Some got left out and new ones were invented, so I wrote "John's Wife" as a kind of formal sequel, titling it, like "Gerald's Party," with a proper noun in the genitive, plus a common noun.
|
|
For example, some verbs may feature arguments in the genitive case; and the genitive case may also have adverbial uses (see adverbial genitive). Genitive construction includes the genitive case, but is a broader category. Placing a modifying noun in the genitive case is one way of indicating that it is related to a head noun, in a genitive construction. However, there are other ways to indicate a genitive construction.
|
|
In the genitive construction, the genitive follows the word it governs (taigh m' athar house my father (genitive) "my father's house".
|
|
Pronouns: 1sg. uze (nominative), ie (accusative), iema (genitive) 1pl. imu (nominative/accusative/genitive) 2sg. tiu (nominative), tu (accusative), tuma (genitive) 2pl.
|
|
Pronouns: 1sg. õć (nominative), ĩa (accusative), ĩ (genitive) 1pl. imo (nominative/genitive), imoa (accusative) 2sg. tū (nominative), tua (accusative), tu (genitive) 2pl.
|
|
Pronouns: 1sg. aŋa (nominative), ũ (accusative), ũma (genitive) 1pl. āmi (nominative), āme (accusative), āmeba (genitive) 2sg. tū (nominative), tu (accusative), tuba (genitive) 2pl.
|
|
The ablative case of Indo-European was absorbed into the genitive in Classical Greek., page 313 and elsewhere This added to the usages of the "genitive proper", the usages of the "ablatival genitive". The genitive occurs with verbs, adjectives, adverbs and prepositions.
|
|
In grammar, an adverbial genitive is a noun declined in the genitive case that functions as an adverb.
|
|
Caesar, 3.24. :"the forces of the Romans having been led out". The orders Adjective-Noun-Genitive and Adjective- Genitive-Noun are both common in Caesar and Cicero; but Genitive-Adjective- Noun is infrequent.Walker (1918), p. 648.
|
|
Around 1680, the "his" genitive began to disappear, in contrast to the "-s" genitive. Before that period, both "his" and -s genitives occur in the writings of the same author, although the -s genitive is always dominant, except with men's names. Essentially, this meant writing, or saying, "Ned his house" instead of "Neds house." As Curme puts it, "The s-genitive was doubtless felt by many as a contraction of the his-genitive, which strengthened the tendency to place an apostrophe before the genitive endings" (as an indication of an elided "his").
|
|
The East Slavic languages (Russian, Ukrainian, and Belorussian) employ either the accusative or genitive for negation, although the genitive is more commonly used. In Czech, Slovak and Serbo- Croatian, negating with the genitive case is perceived as rather archaic and the accusative is preferred, but genitive negation in these languages is still not uncommon, especially in music and literature.
|
|
Littoricola is a combination of the Latin littus (genitive littoris) meaning "seashore" or "beach" (alternatively written as litus, genitive litoris) and -cola meaning "-dweller".
|
|
If the adnominal genitive in the abbreviated sentence corresponds to the object in the full sentence, it is referred to as an objective genitive.
|
|
The Japanese possessive is constructed by using the suffix -no 〜の to make the genitive case. For example: :Nominative: 猫 neko ('cat'); 手 te ('hand, paw') :Genitive: 猫の手 neko-no te ('cat's paw') It also uses the suffix -na 〜な for adjectival noun; in some analyses adjectival nouns are simply nouns that take -na in the genitive, forming a complementary distribution (-no and -na being allomorphs). The archaic genitive case particle -ga ～が is still retained in certain expressions, place names, and dialects. Typically, languages have nominative case nouns converting into genitive case.
|
|
In Ancient Greek, there was an ablative case which was used in the Homeric, pre-Mycenaean, and Mycenean periods. It fell into disuse during the classical period and thereafter with some of its functions taken by the genitive and others by the dative; the genitive had functions belonging to the Proto-Indo-European genitive and ablative cases. The genitive case with the prepositions "away from" and "out of" is an example.
|
|
With relationship terms, such as "wife", the genitive can go either before or after the noun. Often when it follows, the genitive is unemphatic:D&S;, p. 356. : :"the boy's uncle" (referring to a previously mentioned boy). Often (but not always) when the genitive precedes, it is focussed:D&S;, p. 358.
|
|
An "agreeing" pronominal genitive is also present in other Germanic languages, while it died out quickly in English. Therefore, although there are analogous "his" genitives in Low German and other languages, no Old English "his" genitive is the source of the early Modern English form. It is possible that the "his" genitive derived instead from unstressed forms of the Middle English "-es" genitive, as, according to Baugh, "the -es of the genitive, being unaccented, was frequently written and pronounced -is, -ys". In other words, it was pronounced as "his" already, and "his" often lost its when unstressed in speech.
|
|
Genitive relations for other than humans are not marked by either the genitive pronouns (for alienables) or the genitive suffixes (for inalienables). Instead, inherent possession of nouns as progeny or parts of wholes is marked by a prefix ŋa-, as in (ka) ŋalaka '(tree) branch', (lôm) ŋatau '(men's house) owner', and (talec) ŋalatu '(hen's) chick'. The same is true of adjectives (attributes of other entities) when derived from nouns, as in ŋadani 'thick, dense' (< dani 'thicket') or ŋalemoŋ 'muddy, soft' (< lemoŋ 'mud'). Other genitive constructions Nouns denoting persons use a genitive suffix of -nê in the singular and -nêŋ.
|
|
German uses the genitive as a productive case, in addition to adverbial genitive expressions. The adverbial suffix -erweise added to adjectives is derived from the feminine singular genitive adjective ending -er agreeing with the noun Weise 'manner'. For example, the adverb glücklicherweise 'fortunately' can be analyzed as glücklicher Weise 'fortunate way [genitive]', i.e. 'in a fortunate way' or more explicitly ‘in a manner of good fortune’ (which also hints at the possessive role of the case).
|
|
For example, the genitive is rarely used in colloquial German to express a possessive relation (e.g. das Auto meines Vaters "my father's car" may sound odd to some Germans in colloquial speech), but the partitive genitive is quite common today (e.g. einer der Besten "one of the best"). Furthermore, some verbs take the genitive case in their object, but this is often ignored by some native speakers; instead, they replace these genitive objects with (substitutional) prepositional constructions: e.g.
|
|
Below are two examples of the genitive absolute, in different tenses. This first example shows how a genitive absolute with a present participle is used with simultaneous actions. The independent clause is "" ("...the women are at home by themselves"). The dependent clause and genitive absolute in this example is "" ("While the men are waging war").
|
|
The genitive is always formed by appending -s to the caseless form. In the second, third and fifth declensions words may end with an s already in the caseless form. These words take no extra -s in genitive use: the genitive (indefinite) of ("house") is . Morpheme boundaries in some forms may be analyzed differently by some scholars.
|
|
The latter forms also correspond to genitive use in plural.
|
|
In Old English, the genitive case was marked most often by an "-es" ending for masculine and neuter nouns, although it was marked with other suffixes or by umlaut with many nouns. There are no unassailable examples of the "his" genitive in Anglo-Saxon. Although a small number of examples were produced by earlier scholars to show that the "his" genitive can be traced back to Old English, Allen examines every putative example of the "his" genitive that has been presented from Old English and finds them all to be subject to other possible analyses. The first clear examples of the "his" genitive do not appear until 1250, when the -s ending had extended to all noun classes and NP- internal agreement had disappeared, making the -s ending the sole marker of genitive case.
|
|
There are many pronouns in the Nabak language. Formal genitive pronouns are not as widespread there is no direct translation to English third-person pronouns. Formal genitive pronouns only exists in the interrogative form.
|
|
An l/n-stem is or 'sun', genitive or the like.
|
|
Turkmen has six cases: Accusative, Dative, Genitive, Instrumental, Locative, and Nominative.
|
|
That is, Modern English indicates a genitive construction with either the possessive clitic suffix "-", or a prepositional genitive construction such as "x of y". However, some irregular English pronouns do have possessive forms which may more commonly be described as genitive (see English possessive). Many languages have a genitive case, including Albanian, Arabic, Armenian, Basque, Czech, Dutch, Estonian, Finnish, Georgian, German, Greek, Hungarian, Icelandic, Irish, Latin, Latvian, Lithuanian, Romanian, Sanskrit, Scottish Gaelic, Kannada, Tamil, Telugu, Turkish and all Slavic languages except Bulgarian and Macedonian.
|
|
As printing became more widespread, and printed grammars informally standardized written English, the "-s" genitive (also known as the Saxon genitive) with an apostrophe (as if a "his" had been contracted) had gone to all nominal genders, including nouns that previously had an unmarked genitive (such as "Lady" in "Lady Day"). This remains the general form for creating possessives in English.
|
|
Indeed, the sequence nominative-genitive must always be the norm in Peano's Interlingua, since the preposition de must introduce the genitive. Thus, Philosophiæ Naturalis Principia Mathematica would turn into Principio Mathematico de Philosophia Naturale. Since the function of both the adjective and the genitive is often the same, one might infer that the sequence noun-adjective might always be the norm.
|
|
As in Standard German there are four cases in Northern Bavarian: nominative, accusative, genitive and dative. The genitive case, however, is uncommon and is commonly replaced either with the dative and a possessive pronoun or with the preposition von and the dative, e.g. , or father's house. An exception is the genitive instead of the dative after the singular possessive pronouns, e.g.
|
|
Colognian distinguishes the four grammatical cases nominative, genitive, dative, and accusative. The genitive has two variants, both of which are compounds or expressions. Colognian is a nominative–accusative language, more precisely a nominative–accusative–dative language.
|
|
The name Ornithogalum is ultimately derived from ornis, genitive ornithos (ὄρνις, genitive ὄρνιθος) and gala (γάλα), the ancient Greek words for "bird" and "milk".Schubert, R., & Wagner, G. (1988). Botanisches Wörterbuch (9th edition). Stuttgart: Gustav Fischer.
|
|
The conjunction falls ('if') is the genitive of Fall 'case'. Likewise for keinesfalls/keineswegs ('by no means of'), andernfalls ('otherwise' i.e. ‘another way of’). The preposition angesichts ('in view of') is the genitive of Angesicht ('face').
|
|
In Ancient Greek grammar, the genitive absolute (Latin: genitivus absolutus) is a grammatical construction consisting of a participle and often a noun both in the genitive case, which is very similar to the ablative absolute in Latin. A genitive absolute construction serves as a dependent clause, usually at the beginning of a sentence, in which the genitive noun is the subject of the dependent clause and the participle takes on the role of predicate. The term absolute comes from the Latin absolutus, literally meaning "made loose". That comes from the general truth that the genitive absolute usually does not refer to anything in the independent clause; however, there are many exceptions, notably in the New Testament and in Koine.
|
|
For example, many Afroasiatic languages place the head noun (rather than the modifying noun) in the construct state. Possessive grammatical constructions, including the possessive case, may be regarded as a subset of genitive construction. For example, the genitive construction "pack of dogs" is similar, but not identical in meaning to the possessive case "dogs' pack" (and neither of these is entirely interchangeable with "dog pack", which is neither genitive nor possessive). Modern English is an example of a language that has a possessive case rather than a conventional genitive case.
|
|
Called المجرور al-majrūr (meaning "dragged") in Arabic, the genitive case functions both as an indication of ownership (ex. the door of the house) and for nouns following a preposition. :Nominative: ٌبيت baytun (a house) :Genitive: ٍبابُ بيت bābu baytin (the door of a house) ِبابُ البيت bābu l-bayti (the door of the house) The Arabic genitive marking also appears after prepositions. :e.g. ٍبابٌ لبيت bābun li-baytin (a door for a house) The Semitic genitive should not be confused with the pronominal possessive suffixes that exist in all the Semitic languages :e.g.
|
|
The accusative, genitive, and dative cases are also used after prepositions, for example:ff : () "to the woman" (accusative) : () "away from the woman" (genitive) : () "along with the woman" (dative) Usually prepositions which mean "towards" such as () are followed by a noun or pronoun in the accusative case, while those that mean "away from" are followed by one in the genitive. Some prepositions can be followed by more than one case depending on the meaning. For example, () means "with" when followed by a noun in the genitive, but "after" if followed by an accusative.
|
|
This is, by the way, not how most Standard German speakers would colloquially replace the genitive case; rather, this usage is prevalent in some German regional dialects, such as Bavarian. Standard German speakers would construct Der Dativ ist der Tod vom Genitiv, which is (being literally the English "of the Genitive") incorrect in the Standard as well, but far less incriminating. Linguistically, the thesis of the genitive case dying out can easily be refuted. Indeed, the genitive case has been widely out of use in most dialects of the German language for centuries.
|
|
It is used after some adjectives, and for objects of comparison after adjectives in the comparative. When recording a date, the month is typically written in the genitive. Unlike other Slavic languages, there is no genitive of time.
|
|
Numbers ending in 2, 3 or 4 (except for 12–14) are followed by genitive singular рубля́ rublyá, копе́йки kopéyki. Numbers ending in 5–9, 0, or 11–14 are followed by genitive plural рубле́й rubléy, копе́ек kopéyek.
|
|
Old Frisian's system of four grammatical cases (nominative, genitive, dative and accusative) has not survived in modern West Frisian. The only remainder of the old declension system is the genitive case suffix "-s", which is used to denote possession. The genitive form may be "-(e)" or "-(e)s". The ending "-(e)" ("-e" or zero) is used with monosyllabic nouns ending with a consonant or the vowel "-e".
|
|
Subjective genitives can precede or follow the noun. For example, with "memory", a subjective genitive usually (but not always) precedes:D&S;, p. 317. : :"in people's memory". However, with "hope", a subjective genitive usually follows, unless focussed:D&S;, p. 317.
|
|
Nouns in Modern English no longer decline for case, except for the genitive.
|
|
Oxford: Clarendon Press. hallus and allus, with genitive (h)allicis and (h)alli, are used to refer to the big toe. The form hallux (genitive, hallucis) currently in use is however a blend word of the aforementioned forms.Triepel, H. (1910).
|
|
Today, the use of the genitive case is relatively rare in spoken language - speakers sometimes substitute the dative case for the genitive in conversation. But the genitive case remains almost obligatory in written communication, public speeches and anything that is not explicitly colloquial, and it is still an important part of the Bildungssprache (language of education). Television programs and movies often contain a mix of both, dative substitution and regular genitive, depending on how formal or "artistic" the program is intended to be. The use of the dative substitution is more common in southern German dialects, whereas Germans from northern regions (where Luther's Bible-German had to be learned like a foreign language at that time) use the genitive more frequently.
|
|
A regular Latin noun belongs to one of five main declensions, a group of nouns with similar inflected forms. The declensions are identified by the genitive singular form of the noun. The first declension, with a predominant ending letter of a, is signified by the genitive singular ending of -ae. The second declension, with a predominant ending letter of o, is signified by the genitive singular ending of -i.
|
|
They take an -s in the plural, but no specific mark in the genitive.
|
|
However, names of places should not be used as nouns in the genitive case.
|
|
Món Ibèric als Països Catalans pp. 1135–1150, Puigcerdà, p. 1148. Possibly related to the Basque local genitive -ko. :-ken / -sken: usually understood as genitive plural because of its use on coins in ethnical names (with parallels on Latin and Greek coins).
|
|
The specific name is derived from the genitive form of the country of origin, Angola.
|
|
The specific name is plural genitive and honours Dr. Rudolf G. Arendt and his family.
|
|
The specific name bonapartei, a Latin genitive of the name Bonaparte, commemorates Charles Lucien Bonaparte.
|
|
The genitive of species-group scientific names formed from personal names. Zootaxa 1541: 41-48.
|
|
The genitive case historically was derived from the accusative case through the process of apocope. The genitive form is always identical to the accusative form, except that the final /-n/ has been deleted. Historically, possession was once marked by the accusative suffix, but was lost due to the common occurrence of word-final nasal deletion in Aguaruna. The genitive indicates possession by attaching to the possessor and is immediately followed by the possessed.
|
|
However, the accusative is sometimes identical to the nominative and sometimes identical to the genitive. Therefore, this article lists the accusative between the nominative and genitive. Slovene has three numbers: # Singular (), which refers to one object. # Dual (), which refers to a pair of objects.
|
|
Cuneiform inscription Lugal Kiengi Kiuri , "King of Sumer and Akkad", on a seal of Sumerian king Shulgi (r. c. 2094–2047 BCE). The final ke4 is the composite of -k (genitive case) and -e (ergative case). In grammar, the genitive case (abbreviated ),Glossing Rules.
|
|
In the Middle Bulgarian language there is an increased use of prepositions in the place of the Dative, Genitive and Instrumental cases. There are instances of the Genitive being replaced by the preposition 'от', and of the Dative being replaced by various prepositional constructions.
|
|
Quantifiers are uninflected forms which always occur in noun phrases following nouns, locative/alienable genitive pronouns, and attributive stative nouns, but before determiners, locative/alienable genitive prepositional phrases, relative clauses and demonstratives. The Mbula counting system is based upon the notions of five and twenty.
|
|
The specific epithet leopardi is the genitive form of leopardus and relates to the type-host.
|
|
Though it has become quite common not to use the genitive case when it would formally be required, many Germans know how to use it and generally do so. Especially among the higher educated, it is considered a minor embarrassment to be caught using the dative case incorrectly. So it is not typically recommended to avoid the genitive when learning German: although the genitive has been gradually falling out of use for about 600 years, it is still far from extinct. The historical development of the Standardsprache has to some extent re- established the genitive into the language, and not necessarily just in written form.
|
|
Pavlov (, masculine) or Pavlova (, feminine or masculine genitive) is the name of several rural localities in Russia.
|
|
The specific name is derived from the genitive form of the general type locality, the Drakensberg mountains.
|
|
Danilov (; masculine) or Danilova (; feminine, or masculine genitive) is the name of several inhabited localities in Russia.
|
|
Two kinds of genitive modifiers precede their heads while one type follows its head noun (Bradshaw 1982a).
|
|
The third declension, with a predominant ending letter of i, is signified by the genitive singular ending of -is. The fourth declension, with a predominant ending letter of u, is signified by the genitive singular ending of -ūs. The fifth declension, with a predominant ending letter of e, is signified by the genitive singular ending of -ei. There are seven Latin noun cases, which also apply to adjectives and pronouns and mark a noun's syntactic role in the sentence by means of inflections.
|
|
Malleus Maleficarum in a 1669 edition. Heinrich Kramer ( 1430 – 1505), also known under the Latinized name Henricus Institor,"Institoris" is the Latin genitive case of "Institor" ("retailer"). It was a common practice in those times to take the genitive of the father's name for latinization, but this genitive was used as nominative in Latin texts ("Venerabilis & religiosus frater Henricus institoris"). In German texts this name was abridged to "Institor," according to the custom of omitting Latin endings in translations (cf.
|
|
In Estonian and the Sami languages, apocopes explain the forms of grammatical cases. For example, a nominative is described as having apocope of the final vowel, but the genitive does not have it. Throughout its history, however, the genitive case marker has also undergone apocope: Estonian ("a city") and ("of a city") are derived from and respectively, as can still be seen in the corresponding Finnish word. In the genitive form, the final , while it was being deleted, blocked the loss of .
|
|
The word genetics stems from the ancient Greek ' meaning "genitive"/"generative", which in turn derives from ' meaning "origin".
|
|
They decline in five cases, nominative, accusative, genitive, allative and ablative. Animate nouns also decline according to number.
|
|
In philosophical ontology, ontic (from the Greek , genitive : "of that which is") is physical, real, or factual existence.
|
|
That differs from the genitive case of European languages in that it is the head (modified) noun rather than the dependent (modifying) noun which is marked. However, in Semitic languages with grammatical case, such as Classical Arabic, the modifying noun in a genitive construction is placed in the genitive case in addition to marking the head noun with the construct state (compare, eg, "that book of John's" where "book" is in the rough English equivalent of the construct state, while "John" is in the genitive [possessive] case). In some non-Semitic languages, the construct state has various additional functions besides marking the head noun of a genitive construction. Depending on the particular language, the construct state of a noun is indicated by various phonological properties (for example, different suffixes, vowels or stress) and/or morphological properties (such as an inability to take a definite article).
|
|
102 The anagram assumes that Bacon would have Latinized his name as "Baco" (the genitive case of which is "Baconis") rather than, as Samuel Schoenbaum argues, "Baconus", with genitive "Baconi".Samuel Schoenbaum, Shakespeare's Lives, Oxford University Press, 2nd ed.1991 p.421 It is far from the only possible anagram.
|
|
The specific name, madgemintonae (genitive, feminine, singular), is in honor of Madge Alice Shortridge Rutherford Minton (1920–2004), the wife of American herpetologist Sherman A. Minton. The subspecific name, shermani (genitive, masculine, singular), is in honor of Sherman A. Minton.Beolens, Bo; Watkins, Michael; Grayson, Michael (2011). The Eponym Dictionary of Reptiles.
|
|
In Labu, there are two types of possessive noun phrases: the genitive and the nominal (Siegel, 1984, p.95).
|
|
Following is a list of the genitive suffixes: gen.1sg - ng gen.2sg - m gen.3sg - VnV gen.1pl.
|
|
Cualu or Cuala (genitive ) was a territory in Gaelic Ireland south of the River Liffey encompassing the Wicklow Mountains.
|
|
In those columns he writes in a funny and entertaining way about the case of doubt in the German language, for example grammar, spelling, punctuation and style. In 2004, 50 of these columns were published in print by Kiepenheuer & Witsch in Cologne. The title of the book called Der Dativ ist dem Genitiv sein Tod (literally The Dative is to the Genitive its Death) use puns employing the his genitive, which is not used in standard German and often considered unaesthetic, instead of the normative genitive case.
|
|
The name Eyjafjöll is made up of the words eyja (genitive plural of ey, meaning eyot or island), and the plural word fjöll, meaning fells or mountains, and together literally means: "the mountains of the islands". The name probably refers to the close by archipelago of Vestmannaeyjar. The word fjalla is the genitive plural of fjöll, and so Eyjafjalla is the genitive form of Eyjafjöll and means: "of the Eyjafjöll". A literal part-by-part translation of Eyjafjallajökull would thus be "Islands' Mountains' ice cap".
|
|
Suffixaufnahme (, "suffix resumption"), also known as case stacking, is a linguistic phenomenon used in forming a genitive construction, whereby prototypically a genitive noun agrees with its head noun. It was first recognized in Old Georgian and some other Caucasian and ancient Middle Eastern languages as well as many Australian languages, and almost invariably coincides with agglutinativity. A subject, for instance, would be marked with a subjective affix as well as a genitive affix. So, for example, in Old Georgian perx-ni k'ac-isa-ni (foot-NOM.
|
|
When naming their new subspecies in 1994, Arnold and Jones used durrelli, which is genitive singular, as the subspecific name. In 2004 Michels and Bauer pointed out that because the subspecies is named in honor of two people, the subspecific name should be in the genitive plural. Accordingly, they changed durrelli to durrellorum.
|
|
The Basque language also expresses family links with the genitive suffix -(r)ena, e.g. Perurena, Arozena, etc., meaning 'belonging to'.
|
|
Nouns and other declinable words are declined in eight cases: nominative, genitive, dative, accusative, instrumental, locative (inessive), vocative and illative.
|
|
This, however, is the accusative and genitive form of the noun used when, for example, writing "Tromsø Municipality" (Romssa Suohkan).
|
|
The Irish language also uses a genitive case (tuiseal ginideach). For example, in the phrase bean an tí (woman of the house), tí is the genitive case of teach, meaning "house". Another example is barr an chnoic, "top of the hill", where cnoc means "hill", but is changed to chnoic, which also incorporates lenition.
|
|
Homeric Greek is like Ionic Greek, and unlike Classical Attic, in shifting almost all cases of long to : thus, Homeric for Attic "Troy", "hour", "gates (dat.)". Exceptions include nouns like "goddess", and the genitive plural of first-declension nouns and the genitive singular of masculine first-declension nouns: "of goddesses, of the son of Atreus".
|
|
Some feminine nouns in -ô have the genitive in -ūs. Greek names ending in -eus are declined both according to the Greek and according to the Latin second declension (but the genitive -eī and the Dative -eō are often pronounced as one syllable in poets). In the nominative plural, imparisyllabic Nouns often take -es instead of -ēs and, in the accusative plural, the same nouns often take -ā instead of -ēs. In the genitive plural, -ōn and -eōn are found in the titles of books; as, Geōrgicōn and Metamorphōseōn.
|
|
In the parts of North American Lutheranism that use it, the term "Divine Service" supplants more usual English-speaking Lutheran names for the Mass: "The Service" or "The Holy Communion." The term is a calque of the German word Gottesdienst (literally "God-service" or "service of God"), the standard German word for worship. As in the English phrase "service of God," the genitive in "Gottesdienst" is arguably ambiguous. It can be read as an objective genitive (service rendered to God) or a subjective genitive (God's "service" to people).
|
|
The word "elephant" is based on the Latin elephas (genitive elephantis) ("elephant"), which is the Latinised form of the Greek ἐλέφας (elephas) (genitive ἐλέφαντος (elephantos), probably from a non-Indo-European language, likely Phoenician. It is attested in Mycenaean Greek as e-re-pa (genitive e-re-pa-to) in Linear B syllabic script. As in Mycenaean Greek, Homer used the Greek word to mean ivory, but after the time of Herodotus, it also referred to the animal. The word "elephant" appears in Middle English as olyfaunt (c.
|
|
Genitive case marking existed in Proto-Semitic, Akkadian, and Ugaritic. It indicated possession, and it is preserved today only in Arabic.
|
|
Mueller, Hans- Friedrich. (2013). “Latin 101.” The Teaching Company. The unusual genitive in "-ūs" is a feature of the fourth declension.
|
|
The word tundra has been borrowed to English, via Russian. In Kildin Sámi, (') means "treeless plain", but its genitive case is (').
|
|
The phrase Imitatio Dei in its Genitive Form is Imitation of a God as in a Demigod; rather than imitating God.
|
|
The book was probably compiled, as the flyleaf note says, in 1659 ("anent" for "ament" and an his genitive for "Gamble's").
|
|
Konstantinou or Constantinou () is a Greek surname, the genitive form of "Constantine". It is a common name in Cyprus and Greece.
|
|
The specific name, pooleorum (masculine, genitive plural), is in honor of Australian fishermen "W. and W. Poole" who collected the holotype.
|
|
There are no prepositions in Nganasan, postpositions are composite parts of words and also require the attributes in genitive cases. Possession is expressed with genitive construction or by a possessive suffix attached to the possessed (Helimski, 1998; Katzschmann, 2008). Nganasan is a pro-drop language: pronominal subjects are often omitted when the verb conjugation type is subjective (Tereščenko, 1979).
|
|
The name of the region comes from the common Slavic word for cave (). In the speech of people native to the area, the original feminine gender of the word is preserved despite the loss of the -a ending (nominative Pešter, genitive and locative Pešteri), but in standard Serbian the gender is masculine (nominative Pešter, genitive Peštera, locative Pešteru).
|
|
Department of Linguistics. Max Planck Institute for Evolutionary Anthropology. Leipzig. also called the second case, is the grammatical case that marks a word, usually a noun, as modifying another word, also usually a noun—thus, indicating an attributive relationship of one noun to the other noun.Dictionary.com, genitive A genitive can also serve purposes indicating other relationships.
|
|
The genitive in Albanian is formed with the help of clitics. For example: :Nominative: libër ('book'); vajzë ('girl'); :Genitive: libri i vajzës (the girl's book) If the possessed object is masculine, the clitic is i. If the possessed object is feminine, the clitic is e. If the possessed object is plural, the clitic is e regardless of the gender.
|
|
The plural is modi operandi. The word operandi is a gerund in the genitive case, "of operating"; gerunds can never be pluralised in Latin, as opposed to gerundives. When a noun with an attribute in the genitive is pluralised, only the head noun normally changes, just as in English with "of": "a fact of life, two facts of life".
|
|
In German, the interfix -s- has to be used between certain nouns in compound words, but not all, such as Arbeitszimmer ("workroom") as opposed to Schlafzimmer ("bedroom"). This originates from the masculine and neuter genitive singular suffix -s. German has many other interfixes, for example -es, -(e)n-, -er- and -e-. Not all of them originate from the genitive.
|
|
Cf. Hein Timm, Wörterbuch Hochdeutsch-Plattdeutsch, Hamburg: Ernst Kabel, 1980, p. 54\. . Another form, indicating a female bearer of a surname, was the addition of a genitive "s" (like the Saxon genitive), the daughter or wife of Mr. Bäcker (literally Baker) would appear as Ms Bäckers (in German without an apostrophe), as being Bäcker's daughter or wife.
|
|
Just as with adjectives, a genitive such as "of the enemies" can either precede or follow its head-noun. Thus for "camp of the enemies", both and are found. Overall, however, there is a slight tendency for a genitive to come after a noun in both Caesar and Cicero (57% of examples).Walker (1918), p. 648.
|
|
The term derives from Middle English, when some nouns lost their genitive inflections. "Lady" would later gain an -s genitive ending, and therefore the name means "(Our) Lady's day". The day commemorates the tradition of archangel Gabriel's announcement to Mary that she would give birth to the Christ. It is celebrated on 25 March each year.
|
|
Those nouns take an -e in the plural; the genitive singular is marked with an -i, and the genitive plural with -is: man, mane, mani, manis = "man, men, man's, men's". All feminine nouns, i.e., nouns denoting women or female animals end in -a: ʒina: "woman"; kata: "(she)cat". These nouns take an -s in the plural.
|
|
The Dual - These nouns denote two of something. They decline very similarly to the sound masculine plurals because they are not marked for definiteness and look the same in both the accusative and genitive cases. For the nominative, the marking is -āni and for the accusative/genitive, -ayni. An example is "parents," which is wālidāni and wālidayni respectively.
|
|
On one side is the head of Nabis with a short beard, whiskers and a bound laurel wreath that is tied at the back of his neck. The other side shows the inscription ΒΑΙΛΕΟΣ (Doric Greek for βασιλέως, basileos [genitive of βασιλεύς, basileus "sovereign/(king)"]) and ΝΑΒΙΟΣ (Doric Greek for Νάβιδος, Nabidos [genitive of Νάβις, Nabis]).
|
|
In all standard varieties of Serbo-Croatian, "â" is not a letter but simply an "a" with the circumflex that denotes vowel length. It is used only occasionally and then disambiguates homographs, which differ only by syllable length. That is most common in the plural genitive case and so it is also called "genitive sign": "Ja sam sâm" ().
|
|
In 1986 South African herpetologist Wulf Dietrich Haacke originally named this species Typhlosaurus lomii, which is masculine (genitive singular). In 2004 J. Pieter Michels and Aaron Matthew Bauer corrected the specific name to lomiae, which is feminine (genitive singular) because it honors a woman.Michels JP, Bauer AM (2004). "Some corrections to the scientific names of amphibians and reptiles".
|
|
Apart from translations with these conjunctions, others are also frequently used while translating a genitive absolute, such as because, however, or although.
|
|
The specific epithet, scopulorum, is the genitive plural of the Latin, scopulus, a rock or cliff, and refers to the plant's habitat.
|
|
The nominative plural of hryvnia is hryvni (), while the genitive plural is hryven’ (). In Ukrainian, the nominative plural form is used for numbers ending with 2, 3, or 4, as in dvi hryvni (дві гривні, "2 hryvni"), and the genitive plural is used for numbers ending with 5 to 9 and 0, for example sto hryven’ (сто гривень, "100 hryven’"); for numbers ending with 1 the nominative singular form is used, for example dvadciat’ odna hryvnia (двадцять одна гривня, "21 hryvnia"). An exception for this rule is numbers ending in 11, 12, 13 and 14 for which the genitive plural is also used, for example, dvanadciat’ hryven’ (дванадцять гривень, "12 hryven’"). The singular for the subdivision is копійка (kopiyka), the nominative plural is копійки (kopiyky) and the genitive is копійок (kopiyok).
|
|
The specific name of this species, lichiae, relates to the genitive form of the generic name of the type host fish, Lichia amia.
|
|
The first element in this name is the genitive of sygnir which means "people from Sogn" and the last element is fylki "county".
|
|
Serbo- Croatian has three main declensional types, traditionally called a-type, e-type and i-type respectively, according to their genitive singular ending.
|
|
Cases can be ranked in the following hierarchy, where a language that does not have a given case will tend not to have any cases to the right of the missing case: : nominative → accusative or ergative → genitive → dative → locative or prepositional → ablative and/or instrumental → others. This is, however, only a general tendency. Many forms of Central German, such as Colognian and Luxembourgish, have a dative case but lack a genitive. In Irish nouns, the nominative and accusative have fallen together, whereas the dative–locative has remained separate in some paradigms; Irish also has genitive and vocative cases.
|
|
When used with nouns, the genitive frequently denotes the possessor of another noun or "the whole of which the other noun is a part", among other meanings. It is also used frequently with the numerals after five, and with certain pronouns, in the form of the partitive genitive. The genitive may be used as the complement of the 'verb to' to denote possession, and it replaces the nominative as the complement of 'to be' in impersonal sentences if the verb is negated. It is also used for the object of negated infinitives or participles, and for the objects of certain verbs.
|
|
While Ijiraq is a member of the Inuit group of irregular satellites, recent observations revealed that it is distinctively redder than Paaliaq, Siarnaq and Kiviuq. Its spectral slope (a measure of body reflectance in function of the wavelength) is twice as steep as that of other Inuit-group satellites (20% per 100 nm), typical for red trans-Neptunian objects like Sedna but unknown for irregular satellites. In addition, the Ijiraupian (Ijiraqan)The genitive form of Ijiraq is Ijiraup. Thus the adjectival form could be absolutive Ijiraqian or genitive Ijiraupian, parallel to nominative Venusian and genitive Venerian for Venus.
|
|
Voklo was attested in written sources in 1238 as Hv̊lwe (and as apud Hvlwin in 1238, Hulven in 1270, and Hůlben in 1349). The Slovene name is derived from (v) Lókvo (literally, 'to the watering hole'), thus referring to a local geographical feature. Phonologically, it is the result of a dialect development in which l- > w- (lokev > wọ́ku, genitive wọ́kwe) followed by dissimilation of the genitive (wọ́kwe > wọ́kle), creation of the new feminine nominative wọ́kla, and subsequent reanalysis of the accusative wọ́klo as a neuter nominative. In the local dialect, the name of the village is Wọ́ku (genitive Wọ́kləga).
|
|
Saturn's Known Satellites The Cassini spacecraft observed Tarqeq over 1.5 days on 15–16 January 2014. The Tarqiup (Tarqeqian)The genitive form of Tarqeq is Tarqiup (as in _Tarqiup_ Inua 'Master _of the Moon_ '). Thus the adjectival form could be absolutive Tarqeqian or genitive Tarqiupian, parallel to nominative Venusian and genitive Venerian for Venus. See Inuktitut morphology orbit lies at an inclination of 49.90° (to the ecliptic; 49.77° to Saturn's equator), with an eccentricity of 0.1081 and a semi-major axis of 17.9106 Gm. Tarqeq orbits in a prograde direction with a period of 894.86 days.
|
|
Herbert Weir Smyth, A Greek Grammar for Colleges, § 1060 ff. the dative or genitive being used instead of a predicate in the accusative: ; see also below. On the other hand, as it is indicated by predicate adjectives/sunstantives or participial constituents of the infinitival clause, it is not unusual at all for an accusative to be understood and be supplied by context as the subject of the infinitive, as the following examples illustrate. As far as the genitive is concerned, a predicate substantive or a participle normally stands in the accusative while an adjective may stand either in accusative or in genitive case.
|
|
A church at Hlíðarendi in Fljótshlíð Fljótshlíð is a rural area in the municipality of Rangárþing eystra in Southern Region, Iceland. Before the formation of Rangárþing eystra in 2002, Fljótshlíð was its own municipality called Fljótshlíðarhreppur. Fljót (genitive case: fljóts) means "river", and hlíð (genitive: hlíðar) means "slope". Fljótshlíð lies to the east of Hvolsvöllur and north of the Markarfljót river.
|
|
Old Persian had a true genitive case inherited from Proto-Indo-European. By the time of Middle Persian, the genitive case had been lost and replaced by an analytical construction which is now called Ezāfe. This construction was inherited by New Persian, and was also later borrowed into numerous other Iranic, Turkic and Indo-Aryan languages of Western and South Asia.
|
|
Sklar notes, for a survey of genitive formation in the 16th century, Bastiaan den Breejen, The Genitive and its Of-Equivalent in the Latter Half of the Sixteenth Century (Amsterdam N.V. Paris) 1937. For example, in 1622, the Holy Roman Emperor's ambassador in London "ran at tilt in the Prince his company with Lord Montjoy".Dictionary of National Biography, s.v. "Mountjoy Blount".
|
|
The term "his genitive" may refer either to marking genitives with "his" as a reflexive or intensifying marker or, much more precisely, the practice of using "his" instead of an -s. Therefore, use of the "his" genitive in writing occurred throughout later Middle English and early Modern English as an intensifier, but as a replacement marker only for a brief time.
|
|
While the objective genitive is etymologically more plausible, Lutheran writers frequently highlight the ambiguity and emphasize the subjective genitive.See, e.g., John T. Pless, "Six Theses on Liturgy and Evangelism," (Conference on Liturgy and Outreach, Concordia College, 1987) ("[I]n worship God is at work to serve His people with His Word and Sacraments. Evangelical worship is Gottesdienst (subjective genitive), Divine service.").
|
|
The surname MacLeod means 'son of Leod'. The name Leod is an Anglicization of the Scottish Gaelic name Leòd, which is thought to have been derived from the Old Norse.A Dictionary of English Surnames, p.292. Clann means 'children of the family, offspring, descendants, clan', while mhic is the genitive of mac, the Gaelic for son, and Leòid is the genitive of Leòd.
|
|
Some athematic noun stems have different final consonants in different cases and are termed heteroclitic stems. Most of the stems end in in the nominative and accusative singular, and in in the other cases. An example of such r/n-stems is the acrostatic neuter 'water', genitive . The suffixes and are also attested, as in the probably- proterokinetic 'fire', genitive or similar.
|
|
Nomina Anatomica, together with Nomina Histologica and Nomina Embryologica. Baltimore/London: Williams & Wilkins and 1989International Anatomical Nomenclature Committee (1989). Nomina Anatomica, together with Nomina Histologica and Nomina Embryologica. Edinburgh: Churchill Livingstone. the expression os ilium was altered to os ilii. This latter expression supposes a genitive singular of the alternate noun ilium instead of a genitive plural of the noun ile.
|
|
The accusative takes the form , e.g. 'language-Acc'.Bayarmendü 1997: 87-89 The genitive, on the other hand, tends to contain one , but it is still based on .Bayarmendü 1997: 81-85 Due to this, homophony with the accusative can occur in a few cases, e.g. ternə (accusative and genitive of the distal demonstrative), but not əni (proximal accusative) vs.
|
|
The South Ecliptic pole also lies within this constellation. Even though the name Dorado is not Latin but Portuguese, astronomers give it the Latin genitive form Doradus when naming its stars; it is treated (like the adjacent asterism Argo Navis) as a feminine proper name of Greek origin ending in -ō (like Io or Callisto or Argo), which have a genitive ending -ūs.
|
|
The Latin noun Exonia has as its genitive form Exoniae, meaning "of Exeter", which may also be expressed by the adjective Exoniensis, also meaning "of Exeter", which declines like tristis, triste, "sad". Cassell's Latin Dictionary The usage may be compared with the common usage in Classical Latin literature of Carthago, genitive Carthaginis, the city of Carthage, with its adjectival form Carthaginiensis.
|
|
The gender of (particularly) a common noun was and remains a grammatical phenomenon, technically independent of the actual sex of the thing described. Ordinary nouns of the first declension most often end in -a in the nominative, and -ae in the genitive. Many exceptions occur when the noun derives from Greek (e.g., nominative-genitive -e, -es or -ae; -es, -ae; and -as, -ae).
|
|
A prepositional pronoun is a special form of a personal pronoun that is used as the object of a preposition. English does not have a distinct grammatical case that relates solely to prepositional pronouns. Certain genitive pronouns Genitive pronouns (e.g. a friend of hers; that dog of yours is as friendly as mine) both complement prepositions and also may function as subjects.
|
|
Pinetorum, meaning 'associated with pines, of pine woods' from the genitive plural of pinus. Gledhill, David (2008). "The Names of Plants". Cambridge University Press.
|
|
Word order was freer in Old Lithuanian. For example, a noun in the genitive case could either precede or follow the noun it modifies.
|
|
Most Balkan languages use the auxiliary verb "want" when creating verbs in future tense and merged the dative and genitive cases in nominal declension.
|
|
Kholosi has noun-suffixed postpositions (e.g. the genitive marker -jo which agrees with the gender of the possessor) as characteristic of Indo-Aryan languages.
|
|
Another special property of AMC expressions, which makes them similar to the transitive different-subject converb expressions, is the obligatoriness of the subject genitive.
|
|
Also, in the tables, the accusative case appears between the nominative and genitive cases. Russian practice places the accusative between the dative and the instrumental.
|
|
The first element is the genitive form of the male name Sjur (from Norse Sigurðr) - the last element is the finite form of øy ('island').
|
|
Polish retains the Old Slavic system of cases for nouns, pronouns, and adjectives. There are seven cases: nominative , genitive , dative , accusative , instrumental , locative , and vocative .
|
|
The first issue of the theatre's journal Uladh (the word for Ulster in Irish, in the genitive), financed by Bigger, was published the same year.
|
|
3sg düšǘntsü < düšǘntsi (Malakopi), from Turkish düşünmek, patišáxıs < patišáxis 'king' (Delmeso), from Turkish padişah. Cappadocian noun morphology is characterized by the emergence of a generalized agglutinative declension and the progressive loss of grammatical gender distinctions, e.g. to néka 'the (neuter) woman (feminine)', genitive néka-ju, plural nékes, genitive nékez-ju (Uluağaç). Another Turkish feature is the morphological marking of definiteness in the accusative case, e.g.
|
|
Most Coptic adjectives are actually nouns that have the attributive particle n to make them adjectival. In all stages of Egyptian, this morpheme is also used to express the genitive; for example, the Bohairic word for 'Egyptian', , is a combination of the nominal prefix rem- (the reduced form of rōmi 'man'), followed by the genitive morpheme ən ('of') and finally the word for Egypt, kʰēmi.
|
|
Myoporum tetrandrum was first formally described by Jacques Labillardière in 1805 as Pogonia tetrandra. In 1923, Karel Domin changed the name to Myoporum tetrandrum, describing the change in Vestnik Kralovske Ceske Spolecnosti Nauk, Trida Matematiko- Prirodevedecke. The specific epithet (tetrandra) is derived from the ancient Greek tetra- (τετρα-), meaning "four" and anēr, genitive andros (ἀνήρ, genitive ἀνδρός), meaning "male" or in this case "stamen".Backer, C.A. (1936).
|
|
If the last consonant is j, then i is used as the fill vowel instead. For example, ladja "boat" has the genitive plural ladij. However, if the stem ends in lj, nj or rj, then the fill vowel is the normal e and is inserted before both consonants. The noun ogenj "fire", for example, loses the fill vowel in the genitive singular form ognja.
|
|
"Tensor fasciae latae" translates from Latin to English as "stretcher of the side band". "Tensor" is an agent noun that comes from the past participle stem "tens-" of the Latin verb "tendere", meaning "to stretch". "Fasciae" is the Latin term for "of the band" and is in the singular genitive case. "Latae" is the respective singular, genitive, feminine form of the Latin adjective "latus" meaning "side".
|
|
There are essentially three "cases" in Gilaki, the nominative (or, better, unmarked, as it can serve other grammatical functions), the genitive, and the (definite) accusative. The accusative form is often used to express the simple indirect object in addition to the direct object. A noun in the genitive comes before the word it modifies. These "cases" are in origin actually just particles, similar to Persian ra.
|
|
Although some grammarians continue to use the traditional terms "accusative" and "dative", these are functions rather than morphological cases in Modern English. That is, the form whom may play accusative or dative roles (as well as instrumental or prepositional roles), but it is a single morphological form, contrasting with nominative who and genitive whose. Many grammarians use the labels "subjective", "objective", and "possessive" for nominative, oblique, and genitive pronouns. Modern English nouns exhibit only one inflection of the reference form: the possessive case, which some linguists argue is not a case at all, but a clitic (see the entry for genitive case for more information).
|
|
"Natal" instead of "Božo", "Junije" instead of "Džono". When several persons had the same first and last name, it was Ragusan custom to append the father's name in the genitive case, also changing the declension of the last name (in Ragusan the genitive case for nouns ending in -o is -a), e.g. there were two persons named Đivo Gundulić, so one was called Đivo Frana Gundulića, and the other Đivo Nika Gundulića (in modern literature this is sometimes indicated with the possessive determiner -ov, thus Franov, Nikov, translated to English as Frano's, Niko's). When translating this into Latin, the genitive case was kept, e.g.
|
|
The articular infinitiveHerbert Weir Smyth §§ 2025-2037 corresponds to a cognate verbal noun (in singular number only). It is preceded by the neuter singular article (, , , ) and has the character and function of both a noun and a verbal form. It can be used in any case (nominative, genitive, dative, accusative) and thus participate in a construction just like any other noun: it can be subject, object (direct or indirect), predicative expression (rarely), or it may also serve as an apposition; it may have an adnominal (e.g. to be in a genitive construction as a possessive or objective genitive etc.) or an adverbial use (e.g.
|
|
Nouns may take one of four cases, those being nominative, agentive/instrumental, dative, or genitive. Those which are not the nominative take suffixes to indicate case.
|
|
In Estonian, it is marked by adding "-na" to the genitive stem.Moseley, Christopher. Colloquial Estonian: The Complete Course for Beginners. New York, NY: Routledge, 2008. Print.
|
|
The first element is the genitive of the lake name Femund and the last element is the finite form of mark which means "woodland" or "forest".
|
|
In the Latvian language, nouns, adjectives, pronouns and numerals are inflected in six declensions. There are seven cases: nominative, genitive, dative, accusative, instrumental, locative and vocative.
|
|
The name means 'hill of the hawks', derived from the Old English hafoc meaning hawk (in the genitive plural), and the Old English dūn meaning hill.
|
|
It is a member of the Inuit group of irregular satellites. It is light red, and the Kiviupian (Kiviuqan)The genitive form of Kiviuq is Kiviup.
|
|
Irish has four cases: common (usually called the nominative, but it covers the role of the accusative as well), vocative, genitive, and the dative or prepositional case.
|
|
The first element is the genitive of skagi ('outstanding headland') - related to the famous Danish place Skagen. The last element is flå ('field in a mountain side').
|
|
The Norse form of the name was Krákarøy. The first element is (probably) the genitive case of kráka meaning 'crow', the last element is øy meaning 'island'.
|
|
Old Dutch preserved at least four of the six cases of Proto-Germanic: nominative, accusative, genitive and dative. A fifth case, the instrumental, may have also existed..
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Sandshverfi. The first element is the genitive case of sandr m 'sand', the last element is hverfi n 'district'.
|
|
Vocalization or lenition is found in addition to any possible consonant gradation, e.g. kuningas (nominative) ~ kuninkaan (genitive), or mies ~ miehen. The illatives are marked thus: kuninkaaseen, mieheen.
|
|
The name Inocybe means "fibrous hat". It is taken from the Greek words ἴς (in the genitive ἴνος, meaning “muscle, nerve, fiber, strength, vigor”) and κύβη (“head”).
|
|
Paris: Les Belles Lettres. . E.g. "Principia Mathematica". As for a sequence nominative-genitive, it may be the norm in Latin in a similar ratio. E.g. "Systema Naturae".
|
|
"), ("Professor!")). For , etc. alone, + genitive is used instead of vocative: , , , and . A unique practice among both Poles and Western Ukrainians is addressing a lawyer as , meaning "Mr.
|
|
Serbo-Croatian makes a distinction between three genders (masculine, feminine and neuter) seven cases (nominative, genitive, dative, accusative, vocative, locative, instrumental) and two numbers (singular and plural).
|
|
The infraorder name Scolecophidia derives from the two Ancient Greek words or σκώληκος (, genitive ), meaning "earthworm", and (), meaning "snake". It refers to their shape and fossorial lifestyle.
|
|
Nouns are declined for six cases and three numbers. Adjectives and most pronouns additionally decline for three genders. There are six cases (the Slovene names are given in brackets): # Nominative ( or ) # Genitive ( or ) # Dative ( or ) # Accusative ( or ) # Locative ( or ) # Instrumental ( or ) Traditionally, the cases are given in the order above. They are also usually numbered accordingly: the nominative case is the first case, the genitive the second, and so on.
|
|
These latter decline in a similar way to the first and second noun declensions, but there are differences; for example the genitive singular ends in -īus or -ius instead of -ī or -ae. The cardinal numbers 'one', 'two', and 'three' also have their own declensions (ūnus has genitive -īus like a pronoun), and there are also numeral adjectives such as 'a pair, two each', which decline like ordinary adjectives.
|
|
Bulgarian and Macedonian are the only two modern Slavic languages that lost virtually the entire noun case system, with nearly all nouns now in the surviving nominative case. This is partly true of the Torlakian dialect. In the northwest, the instrumental case merges with the genitive case, and the locative and genitive cases merge with the nominative case. Further south, all inflections disappear and syntactic meaning is determined solely by prepositions.
|
|
Along with these, Molise Slavic features the following characteristics: # The analytic do + genitive replaces the synthetic independent genitive. In Italian it is del- + noun, since Italian has lost all its cases. # do superseded od. # Slavic verb aspect is preserved, except in the past tense imperfective verbs are attested only in the Slavic imperfect (bihu, they were), and perfective verbs only in the perfect (je izaša, he has come out).
|
|
The correct forms being and . Likewise, use of the preposition (of, from) as in or are also ungrammatical and would be seen as a basic error. The preposition can mean 'of' but never in genitive constructions, where 'of' must not be translated. The above method for translating noun-noun genitive relationships works regardless of how many nouns are involved: The following sentence has three nouns: 'the bank manager's daughter'.
|
|
The nouns have three grammatical genders – masculine, feminine or neuter - and adjectives and pronouns are declined to match the gender of nouns. The genitive is used partitively, and quite often in compounds and kennings (e.g.: Urðarbrunnr, the well of Urðr; Lokasenna, the gibing of Loki). Most declensions (of nouns and pronouns) use -a as a regular genitive plural ending, and all declensions use -um as their dative plural ending.
|
|
When certain hard-to-pronounce consonant clusters occur word-finally, an additional fill vowel is inserted before the last consonant(s) of the word to break up the cluster. This typically happens where there is no ending, like in the nominative singular, or the genitive dual and plural. The fill vowel is usually a schwa (, spelled e). For example, the noun igra "game" has the genitive plural form iger, not igr.
|
|
The patro- or matronymic is written before the given name. Therefore, if a man with given name Tsakhia has a son, and gives the son the name Elbegdorj, the son's full name, as it appears in passports and the like, is Tsakhia Elbegdorj. Very frequently, as in texts and speech, the patronymic is given in genitive case, i.e. Tsakhiagiin Elbegdorj, with (in this case) -giin being the genitive suffix.
|
|
In earlier texts, multi-syllable adjectives also receive a final -e in these situations, but this occurs less regularly in later Middle English texts. Otherwise adjectives have no ending, and adjectives already ending in -e etymologically receive no ending as well. Earlier texts sometimes inflect adjectives for case as well. Layamon's Brut inflects adjectives for the masculine accusative, genitive, and dative, the feminine dative, and the plural genitive.
|
|
This may lead to a rare phenomenon of minimal pairs differing only in stress placement, for example muzyka 'music' vs. muzyka - genitive singular of muzyk 'musician'. When additional syllables are added to such words through inflection or suffixation, the stress normally becomes regular. For example, uniwersytet (, 'university') has irregular stress on the third (or antepenultimate) syllable, but the genitive uniwersytetu () and derived adjective uniwersytecki () have regular stress on the penultimate syllables.
|
|
Here by no means can any ECM phenomenon be attributed. Even further, with such verbs as , which normally take an object in the genitive denoting the source producing a sound, the distinction between the two types of construction is clear. Compare the above example, where is in the genitive case, with the one below, where is in the accusative case: :: Xenophon, Anabasis 1.4.5 :: He heard [that Cyrus was in Cilicia].
|
|
4 : : When he saw the battle he went to help. Another frequent use is in a construction known as the "genitive absolute", when the participle and its subject are placed in the genitive case. This construction is used when the participle refers to someone or something who is not the subject, object, or indirect object of the main verb: : Xenophon, Hellenica 1.1.2 : : The Spartans won, with Agesandridas leading them.
|
|
The neighbourhood is named after an old farm – Old Norse Ljarnarbrú. The first element is the genitive of an old rivername Ljǫrn, the last element is brú 'bridge'.
|
|
The specific name, rouxae (genitive, feminine, singular), is in honor of French herpetologist Mme. Rolande Roux-Estève.Beolens, Bo; Watkins, Michael; Grayson, Michael (2011). The Eponym Dictionary of Reptiles.
|
|
Faroese grammar is related and very similar to that of Icelandic. Faroese is an inflected language with three grammatical genders and four cases: nominative, accusative, dative and genitive.
|
|
Long terms can therefore be achieved through the use of these genitive connectors. Commonly used connectors in Swahili take the form -a. Examples from selected bantu languages include.
|
|
In the Finnic languages, such as Finnish and Estonian, there is syncretism between the accusative and genitive singular case forms, and the nominative and accusative plural case forms.
|
|
Bárðarbunga is named after an early Icelandic settler named Gnúpa-Bárður, and literally translates as "Bárður's bulge" or "Bárður's bump" since "Bárðar" is the genitive case of "Bárður".
|
|
The time expressions morgens, mittags, abends, nachts, eines Tages (one day) and eines Nachts (one night; analogized with eines Tages, though Nacht is feminine) use the adverbial genitive.
|
|
By the year 1500 the number of cases in Old Swedish had been reduced from four (nominative, genitive, dative and accusative) to two (nominative and genitive). The dative case, however, lived on in a few dialects well into the 20th century. Other major changes include the loss of a separate inflectional system for masculine and feminine nouns, pronouns and adjectives in the course of the 15th century, leaving only two genders in the standard Swedish language, although three genders are still common in many of the dialects. The old dative forms of the personal pronouns became the object forms (honom, henne, dem; him, her, them) and -s became more common as the ending for the genitive singular.
|
|
In the past, people in speaking used the family name followed by the given name, so John Eleutherios was called Leftero-giannis. In modern practice he is called Giannis Eleftheriou, where Giannis is the popular form of the formal Ioannis but Eleftheriou is an archaic genitive. For women the surname is usually a Katharevousa genitive of a male name, whereas back in Byzantine times there were separate feminine forms of male surnames, such as Palaiologína for Palaiológos which nowadays would be Palaiológou. In the past, women would change their surname on first marrying to that of their husband in the genitive case, so marking the change of dependence to husband from father.
|
|
A German book series called Der Dativ ist dem Genitiv sein Tod ("The dative is to the genitive its death") alludes to this phenomenon (being called "genitive's death struggle" by the author) in its title. In correct standard German, the title would be Der Dativ ist des Genitiv[e]s Tod ("Dative is Genitive's Death"), or alternatively Der Dativ ist der Tod des Genitivs. As is apparent, the book uses dialect, i.e. by employing the dative case together with a possessive pronoun instead of the genitive, to poke fun at what the author perceives as a decline in the German language, since in written German a dative construction replacing the genitive is still considered a major error.
|
|
For compound numerals, there are two variants: either genitive plural is used (21 eur, 22 eur) or the form is determined by the unit part of the numeral (21 euro, 22 eura). The partitive genitive is used only when the whole numeral phrase is in nominative or accusative phrases, otherwise the expected case is used: sedm eur (7 euros-genitive), but se sedmi eury (with seven-instrumental euro-instrumental). Moreover, these otherwise common declensions are often ignored and non-declined euro is used for every value (22 euro), even though this form is proscribed. In Czech euro is of neuter gender and inflected as město, while cent is masculine and inflected as hrad.
|
|
The partitive nominal construction consists of structure [DP Det. + of + [DP Det. + NP , as shown in 10a). 10\. a) Three of John’s friends. b) Three friends of John’s. A related construction traditionally called the double genitive has been argued by Barker to actually be a partitive, which he terms the possessive partitive (shown in 10b), rather than simply a redundant application of the genitive marker ‘s. Barker claims that this is a use of the partitive "of", rather than the gentitive ‘of’, distinguishing it from being a gentitive construction. To support this, he notes that prenominal possessives such as "Mary’s child" cannot occur with a following possessor introduced by the genitive "of" such as, "Mary’s child ofGEN John".
|
|
The Old Norse name of the district was Árdalr. The first element is the genitive case of á for 'river', the last element is dalr meaning 'dale or valley'.
|
|
Nominal possession is expressed by two constructions: possessor + possessed (i.e. simple juxtaposition), e.g. "my father's name" (my father name), and possessor + + possessed ( being a genitive postposition), e.g. "Nora's house".
|
|
The Laeva- stem of the weapon's name is considered the genitive form of Lae-, as occurs in Loki's nickname Lægjarn, where lae means 'deceit, fraud; bane', and so forth.
|
|
There exist in Classical Greek several polygovernate prepositions in addition to bigovernate and monogovernate prepositions. ἐπί - the meaning of which varies according to three cases: accusative, genitive and dative.
|
|
All four participle tenses are used in forming a genitive absolute. The different tenses indicate different relations in time between the independent and the dependent clause. Present participles are used when the action in the dependent clause happens simultaneously with that of the independent clause, and are therefore translated as such. Such a translated genitive absolute begins with, for example, while or as, or a phrase with with or without can be used.
|
|
Sverdlov approaches the question from a morphological standpoint. Noting that the modifying component in Germanic compound words can take the form of a genitive or a bare root, he points to behavioural similarities between genitive determinants and the modifying element in regular Old Norse compound words, such as the fact that neither can be modified by a free-standing (declined) adjective.Sverdlov (2006). According to this view, all kennings are formally compounds, notwithstanding widespread tmesis.
|
|
Eucalyptus melanophitra was first formally described in 1991 by Ian Brooker and Stephen Hopper in the journal Nuytsia from a specimen collected by Brooker in 1985. The specific epithet is said to be derived from the Greek melano meaning "dark" or "black" and phitros meaning "bole" or "trunk", in reference to the black butt. In ancient Greek, the word for "black" is however melas, genitive melanos (μέλας, genitive μέλανος).Liddell, H.G. & Scott, R. (1940).
|
|
Purchas his Pilgrimes, London, 1625 The his genitive is a means of forming a genitive construction by linking two nouns with a possessive pronoun such as "his" (e.g. "my friend his car" instead of "my friend's car"). This construction enjoyed only a brief heyday in English in the late 16th century and the 17th century, but is common in some of the dialects of a number of Germanic languages, and standard in Afrikaans.
|
|
Verticordia brachypoda was first formally described by Nikolai Turczaninow in 1847. The description was published in Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou from specimens collected by James Drummond. In 1904, Ludwig Diels described Verticordia stylotricha but that is now described as a taxonomic synonym. The specific epithet brachypoda is derived from the ancient Greek terms brachys (βραχύς), meaning "short" and pous, genitive podos (πούς, genitive ποδός) meaning "foot",Backer, C.A. (1936).
|
|
The genus Microtis was first formally described by Robert Brown in 1810 and the description was published in Prodromus Florae Novae Hollandiae. Brown described five species at the time (M. parviflora, M. rara, M. media, M. alba and M. pulchella) but did not nominate a type species. The name Microtis is derived from the ancient Greek words mikros (μικρός) meaning "small" and ous, genitive ōtos (οὖς, genitive ὠτός) meaning "ear",Backer, C.A. (1936).
|
|
On the NP-analysis, these data are not a problem because in both cases, the genitive expression is a dependent of the noun. The DP-analysis, in contrast, is challenged because in the b-variants, it takes the genitive expression to be head over the noun. In other words, the DP-analysis has to account for the fact that the meaning remains consistent despite the quite different structures across the two variants.
|
|
Names of males may end in -e: Hercle (Hercules), Achle (Achilles), Tite (Titus); of females, in -i, -a, or -u: Uni (Juno), Menrva (Minerva), or Zipu. Names of gods may end in -s: Fufluns, Tins; or they may be the unmarked stem ending in a vowel or consonant: Aplu (Apollo), Paχa (Bacchus), or Turan. ; Genitive case : Pallottino defines two declensions based on whether the genitive ends in -s/-ś or -l.Page 264.
|
|
The constellation Argo Navis drawn by Johannes Hevelius Argo Navis (the Ship Argo), or simply Argo, was a large constellation in the southern sky. The genitive was "Argus Navis", abbreviated "Arg". Flamsteed and other early modern astronomers called it Navis (the Ship), genitive "Navis", abbreviated "Nav". The constellation proved to be of unwieldy size, as it was 28% larger than the next largest constellation and had more than 160 easily visible stars.
|
|
The -a becomes -u in the genitive singular, -us in the genitive plural: gala, galas, galu, galus = "hen, hens, hen's, hens'". All the other substantives are neuter: they can equally end with a consonant or with an -a: for example, tab: "table", ment: "mind", or teatra: "theatre", centra: "centre". They correspond to the neuter personal pronoun je = "it". The nouns ending with another vowel are essentially "international" words like taksì, eurò, menù.
|
|
Russian singular nominative женщин-а (zhenshchin-a), woman, singular genitive женщин-ы (zhenshchin-y), woman's and plural genitive женщин-∅ (zhenshchin-∅), women's. In most languages of the world it is the affixes that are realized as null morphemes. But in some cases roots may also be realized as these. For instance, the Russian word вы-∅-ну-ть (vynut', 'to take out') consists of one prefix (вы-), one zero root (-∅-), one infix (-ну-), and one suffix (-ть).
|
|
Schoenorchis sarcophylla was first formally described in 1913 by Rudolf Schlechter and the description was published in Repertorium specierum novarum regni vegetabilis. Beihefte. The specific epithet (sarcophylla) is derived from the ancient Greek words , genitive (, genitive ) meaning "flesh" and () meaning "leaf".Backer, C.A. (1936). Verklarend woordenboek der wetenschappelijke namen van de in Nederland en Nederlandsch-Indië in het wild groeiende en in tuinen en parken gekweekte varens en hoogere planten (Edition Nicoline van der Sijs).
|
|
Pali nouns inflect for three grammatical genders (masculine, feminine, and neuter) and two numbers (singular and plural). The nouns also, in principle, display eight cases: nominative or paccatta case, vocative, accusative or upayoga case, instrumental or ' case, dative or sampadāna case, ablative, genitive or sāmin case, and locative or bhumma case; however, in many instances, two or more of these cases are identical in form; this is especially true of the genitive and dative cases.
|
|
Grammatically, all Palatine dialects do not use the genitive case, which is replaced by the dative, with or without , and most dialects have no imperfect tense but only the perfect.
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Drangadalr. The first element is probably the genitive plural of drangr m 'mountain peak'. The last element is dalr m 'valley, dale'.
|
|
Nouns in Ugaritic can be categorized according to their inflection into: cases (nominative, genitive, and accusative), state (absolute and construct), gender (masculine and feminine), and number (singular, dual, and plural).
|
|
The specific name of Chimerella mariaelenae is a noun in the genitive case and a patronym for María Elena Heredia, mother of one of the authors that described the species.
|
|
The infinitive is now used for "[in order] to do", either as a plain infinitive or with the genitive of the definite article (τοῦ) before it (as a verbal noun).
|
|
Alfred the Breton (fl.1086) (Latinized to Alvred BritoAs his name appears in the Domesday Book (with genitive form Alvredi Britonis) Thorn, Caroline & Frank, (eds.) Domesday Book, (Morris, John, gen.
|
|
Possessive determiners modify a noun by attributing possession (or other sense of belonging) to someone or something, and usually reflect the noun's genitive case. They are also known as possessive adjectives.
|
|
"Vaugirard" came from an old French noun-and-genitive construction "val Girard" = "valley of Girard" (Latin vallis Girardi), after an Abbé Girard, who owned the land over which the road passes.
|
|
The neighborhood is named after the old farm Abildsø (Abildsø gård). The first element is the genitive case of apaldr m 'wild apple tree', the last element is vin f 'meadow'.
|
|
The Syntax of English Genitive Constructions. Journal of Linguistics, 22(1), 123-143. although some linguists argue that it has properties of both.Lowe, J.J. Nat Lang Linguist Theory (2016) 34: 157.
|
|
Nouns have three genders: masculine, feminine, neuter; and four cases: nominative, accusative, dative and genitive. These, in addition, all have singular and plural forms. They can also be strong or weak.
|
|
The word is a derivative of the Greek (paidagōgia), from (paidagōgos), itself a synthesis of (ágō), "I lead", and (, genitive , ) "boy, child": hence, "attendance on boys, to lead a child"."pedagogy".
|
|
Mosquitoes are members of a family of nematocerid flies: the Culicidae (from the Latin , genitive , meaning "midge" or "gnat"). Superficially, mosquitoes resemble crane flies (family Tipulidae) and chironomid flies (family Chironomidae).
|
|
With the exception of a few inscriptions in the singular dative, two in the plural genitive and one in the singular nominative, most known inscriptions of nouns in orthodox ogham are found in the singular genitive, so it is difficult to fully describe their nominal morphology. The German philologist Sabine Ziegler, however, drawing parallels with reconstructions of the Proto-Celtic language morphology (whose nouns are classified according to the vowels that characterize their endings), limited the archaic Irish endings of the singular genitive to , , and . The first ending, , is found in words equivalent to the Proto-Celtic o-stem nouns. This category was also registered in the dative as -u, with a possible occurrence of the use of the nominative, also in -u.
|
|
There are the three grammatical genders called feminine, masculine, and neuter, and a special case most often treated as exceptions of neuter. Like the German declension, the Colognian declension system does not mark grammatical gender for its plural forms; plural can thus be treated similar to another gender in it formalism. Five grammatical cases are distinguished: nominative, genitive, dative, accusative, and vocative. Genitive has two variants, either of which can also be described as expressions using dative.
|
|
In the Irish language, a strong noun is one in which a noun maintains the same form of the plural in all cases, especially both the nominative and genitive plurals. The strong- noun endings are -(a)í, -ta/-te, -the, -(e)acha, and (e)anna. Certain other nouns that take plain -a or -e may be strong if the nominative and genitive plural are the same. All nouns ending in vowels in Irish are considered strong.
|
|
The genitive "rerum" can be construed as "objective" or "subjective." The scholar David Wharton observes that the "semantic and referential indeterminacy is both intentional and poetically productive, lending it an implicational richness most readers find attractive." In English, however, a translator must choose either one or the other, and interpretation has varied. Those who take the genitive as subjective translate the phrase as meaning that things feel sorrow for the sufferings of humanity: the universe feels our pain.
|
|
Personal names and neologisms are likewise affected by quantitative gradation; the personal name Pekka has the genitive form Pekan, and the neologic nickname (from the acronym PIK) has the genitive singular form . By contrast, qualitative gradation applies only to words that were inherited from Proto-Finnic or the period shortly after it. It is no longer productive, in that it does not generally apply to loanwords (e.g. auto: auton 'automobile', compare native maito : maidon 'milk'), neologisms (e.g.
|
|
Therefore, it is likely that people were already saying "his" after a masculine noun in later Middle English by hypercorrection, and the "his" genitive may therefore have been an orthographic anomaly. Samuel Johnson, among others, recognized that the apostrophe possessive was not due to the contraction of "his". The "his" genitive as a hypercorrection had a brief literary existence, whatever its prevalence in spoken English. Having only appeared around 1580, it was exceptionally rare by 1700.
|
|
Etymological conclusions Geardton (Old English field) or Geirrton (Old Norse spear) or Garton (Old English spear, weapon), all omit the S. S is used in Modern English to suggest plural and possessive. Nouns, noun phrases and some pronouns generally form a possessive with the suffix 's'. This form, is sometimes called the Saxon genitive, reflecting the suffix's derivation from a genitive case ending in Old English (Anglo-Saxon; a clitic). This suggests at least two possible roots.
|
|
Proto-Germanic had six cases, three genders, three numbers, three moods (indicative, subjunctive (PIE optative), imperative), and two voices (active and passive (PIE middle)). This is quite similar to the state of Latin, Greek, and Middle Indic of AD 200\. Nouns and adjectives were declined in (at least) six cases: vocative, nominative, accusative, dative, instrumental, genitive. The locative case had merged into the dative case, and the ablative may have merged with either the genitive, dative or instrumental cases.
|
|
This species was first formally described in 1883 by Ferdinand von Mueller who gave it the name Chloanthes lepidota and published the description in Southern Science Record. In 1904 Georg Pritzel changed the name to Pityrodia lepidota. The specific epithet (lepidota) is derived from the Latin word lepidotus, a latinization of the ancient Greek word lepidōtos (λεπιδωτός), meaning "scaled", itself derived from the ancient Greek word lepis, genitive lepidos (λεπίς, genitive λεπίδος), meaning "scale".Backer, C.A. (1936).
|
|
In languages where inflected forms of a word may have extra letters at the start, the capitalized letter may be the initial of the root form rather than the inflected form. For example, in Irish, in the placename , "(the) mountain of the women" (anglicized as Slievenamon), the word-form written contains the genitive plural of the noun , "woman", mutated after the genitive plural definite article (i.e., "of the"). The written B is mute in this form.
|
|
In astronomy, a variable star designation is a unique identifier given to variable stars. It uses a variation on the Bayer designation format, with an identifying label (as described below) preceding the Latin genitive of the name of the constellation in which the star lies. See List of constellations for a list of constellations and the genitive forms of their names. The identifying label can be one or two Latin letters or a V plus a number (e.g. V399).
|
|
Nouns likely decline for 7 cases: nominative, genitive, accusative, dative, vocative, instrumental and locative; 3 genders: masculine, feminine, neuter; and 3 numbers: singular, dual, plural. The last two cases had merged with other cases by Classical Greek. In Modern Greek, only nominative, accusative, genitive and vocative remain as separate cases with their own morphological markings.Andrew Garrett, "Convergence in the formation of Indo-European subgroups: Phylogeny and chronology", in Phylogenetic methods and the prehistory of languages, ed.
|
|
Eucalyptus macrandra was first formally described in 1867 by George Bentham from an unpublished description by Ferdinand von Mueller. The type specimen was collected by George Maxwell "from valleys south of the Stirling range to Salt River and Phillips range" and the description was published in Flora Australiensis. The specific epithet (macrandra) is derived from the ancient Greek words makros (μακρός), meaning "long" and anēr, genitive andros (ἀνήρ, genitive ἀνδρός), meaning "male", referring to the long stamens.Backer, C.A. (1936).
|
|
Like the other Uralic languages, the nominative singular is unmarked and indicates the subject or a predicate. The nominative plural is also unmarked and always looks the same as the genitive singular.
|
|
The village is named after the old farm Skåbu (Norse Skaðabú). The first element is the genitive case of skaði ('damage') - or the male name Skaði. The last element is bú ('farm').
|
|
The female afformative plural is /-āt/ with a case marker probably following the /-t/, giving /-ātu/ for the nominative and /-āti/ for the genitive and accusative in both absolute and construct state.
|
|
Jangajji () is derived from Middle Korean jyangaetdihi (), that consists of the noun jyang (; "soy sauce" or "soybean paste"), the genitive postposition -ae (-), the inserted inter-siot -t- (--), and the noun dihi (; "kimchi").
|
|
The Wulai and Mayrinax Atayal personal pronouns below are sourced from Huang (1995). In both varieties, the nominative and genitive forms are bound while the neutral and locative ones are free (unbound).
|
|
The name Konningsberg, a modern form Kongsberg, is based on the following two elements: the genitive case of konge which means "king" (referring to King Christian IV) and berg which means "mountain".
|
|
An ablative case is also recognized, normally attached outside the genitive but with different allomorphs for animate and inanimate referents. There is also a locative case, normally used only with inanimate nouns.
|
|
In fact Russian almost lost the real PIE accusative case, since only feminine nouns ending in 'a' have a distinct form. Other words use the genitive case in place of the accusative.
|
|
It is often anglicised in Scotland and Ireland as "Kil-" e.g. Kilmarnock, Kildare etc. Columba is known as "Columb Killey", where killey is the genitive of keeill in Manx. Calum Cille etc.
|
|
The specific name, illingworthorum, which is genitive plural, is in honor of Margaret and Percy Illingworth.Beolens, Bo; Watkins, Michael; Grayson, Michael (2011). The Eponym Dictionary of Reptiles. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
|
|
The specific name, tzotzilorum (Latin genitive plural), is in honor of the Tzotzil people. www.reptile-database.org.Beolens, Bo; Watkins, Michael; Grayson, Michael (2011). The Eponym Dictionary of Reptiles. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
|
|
The proper word for "flower" in classical and botanical Latin is flos, genitive singular floris.Lewis, C.T. & Short, C. (1879). A Latin dictionary founded on Andrews' edition of Freund's Latin dictionary. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name must have been Vébrandsøy. The first element is then the genitive form of the male name Vébrandr and the last element is øy which means 'island'.
|
|
Like the other Uralic languages, the nominative singular is unmarked and indicates the subject of a predicate. The nominative plural is also unmarked and is always formally the same as the genitive singular.
|
|
Each noun has eight forms: singular/plural, definite/indefinite and caseless/genitive. The caseless form is sometimes referred to as nominative, even though it is used for grammatical objects as well as subjects.
|
|
The "his" genitive was not limited to masculine singular nouns in Middle English, but its also found with feminine gender and plural number. It is only in the mid-sixteenth century, in Early Modern English that we find "agreeing" genitives like "Pallas her Glasse" from Sir Arthur Gorges's English translation of Francis Bacon's The Wisedome of the Ancients from the original Latin. These "agreeing" genitives were likely analogous. Furthermore, impersonal and lifeless, though linguistically masculine, nouns were rarely expressed with the "his" genitive.
|
|
Enclitics suggest that the four markers could be either: ergative, genitive, instrumental and locative, where each enclitic represent different kinds of morphemes (Fleck, 2003 p.827). The locative noun phrase can be replaced by deictic adverbs where as an ergative, genitive, and instrumental are replaced by pronouns in the language. The locative postpositional enclitic -n is the core argument marker, and additionally is phonologically identified to the ergative case marker. This means, that it can code two different semantic roles, locative and temporal.
|
|
The village of Vigeland was named for the historic Vigeland farm which was located where the village is now. The farm was first documented in 1390 (Vikinggaland, meaning "Viking land"). The first element is the genitive case of the Old Norse personal name Víkingi meaning "land owned by (the man) Víkingi". The first element could also be the genitive plural case of the Old Norse word víkingr meaning "Viking" but the use of such a name would be a bit obscure.
|
|
Thus, a word like dhaudhai/dhawdhay 'mainland, continent' syllabifies as dha-u-dha-i, not dhau-dhai. In songs, the glide-u/i can also be given full syllable status. Historical considerations also point to the semi-vowels often being vocalic rather than consonantal. Thus, lagau, the genitive of laag[a] 'place' is in underlying form ; the full form of the genitive ending -ngu is only retained where the nominal has a monosyllabic stem (see the section on Nominal Morphology).
|
|
Only the replacement of dialects by a colloquial Standard German is new, and the use of the genitive case in the written language is unaffected. Also, many Germans wrongly use the genitive after prepositions such as nahe, gemäß and entgegen, although the dative is required. There are, however, legitimate dative constructions to indicate possession, as in "Dem Knaben ist ein Buch zu eigen". The construction zu eigen, virtually appears only in Latin beginners' translations, as the sentence should indicate (puero liber est).
|
|
German differentiates between Hochdeutsch/Standarddeutsch (Standard German) and Umgangssprache (everyday/vernacular language). Amongst the differences is the regular use of the genitive case or the simple past tense Präteritum in written language. In vernacular German, genitive phrases ("des Tages") are frequently replaced with a construction of "von" + dative object ("von dem Tag") - comparable to English "the dog's tail" vs. "the tail of the dog" - likewise the Präteritum ("ich ging") can be substituted with the perfect ("ich bin gegangen") to a certain degree.
|
|
Inflectional endings as listed below are added to the stem of an adjective, which is formed like the one for nouns. The stem for the comparative and superlative forms is the singular genitive of an adjective; if a word has two syllables in the genitive or a vowel following -ke(se), then -ke(se) is left out and the last vowel in the stem changes to -e. The genitive and the partitive of the comparative itself are formed with -a and -at. New adjectives can be derived from existing words by means of suffixes like: : -v (active present participle, from -ma infinitive), : -nud (active perfect participle, from -da infinitive), : -tav (passive present participle, from -tud participle), : -tud (passive perfect participle), and -lik, -line, -lane, -ne, -ke, -kas, -jas, -tu.
|
|
Telugu is more inflected than other literary Dravidian languages. Telugu nouns are inflected for number (singular, plural), gender (masculine and non-masculine) and grammatical case (nominative, accusative, instrumental, dative, ablative, genitive, locative, and vocative).
|
|
In traditional grammatical terminology, the possessed noun in the construct state ("Queen") is the nomen regens ("governing noun"), and the possessor noun, often in the genitive case ("Sheba's"), is the nomen rectum ("governed noun").
|
|
The first element is the genitive of kniv ('knife'), the last element is flå ('field in a mountain side'). The farm is named after a sharp mountain edge with the name Kniven ('the knife').
|
|
The word nematode comes from the Modern Latin compound of nemat- "thread" (from Greek nema, genitive nematos "thread," from stem of nein "to spin"; see needle) + -odes "like, of the nature of" (see -oid).
|
|
Buryat is an SOV language that makes exclusive use of postpositions. Buryat is equipped with eight grammatical cases: nominative, accusative, genitive, instrumental, ablative, comitative, dative-locative and a particular oblique form of the stem.
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Holmastrand. The first element is the genitive case of holmi which means "(rocky) hill" and the last element is strand which means "shore", "beach", or "strand".
|
|
The specific name, monachorum (masculine, genitive, plural), is in honor of the monks at Wat Wanarum, Peninsular Malaysia.Beolens, Bo; Watkins, Michael; Grayson, Michael (2011). The Eponym Dictionary of Reptiles. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
|
|
Asarum is a genus of plants in the birthwort family Aristolochiaceae, commonly known as wild ginger. Asarum is the genitive plural of the Latin āsa (an alternate form of āra) meaning altar or sanctuary.
|
|
Other systems are less common. In some languages, there is double-marking of a word as both genitive (to indicate semantic role) and another case such as accusative (to establish concord with the head noun).
|
|
Irish adjectives have a comparative form equivalent to the comparative and superlative in English. The comparative does not undergo inflexion and is the same as the feminine singular genitive in regular and many irregular adjectives.
|
|
The specific name, wellingtonae (genitive, feminine, singular), is in honor of Betty D. Wellington of Mount Helena, Western Australia.Beolens, Bo; Watkins, Michael; Grayson, Michael (2011). The Eponym Dictionary of Reptiles. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
|
|
The name Rāmāyaṇa is a sandhi compound of the words Rāma and ayaṇa (journey). The word is a tatpuruṣa compound of the sixth or genitive type, expanded as rāmasya ayaṇa or the journey of Rama.
|
|
Nouns in German also mark their dependent adjectives in gender and number, but the markings vary across determiners and adjectives. Also, a head noun in German can mark a dependent noun with the genitive case.
|
|
The name is a shortened form of the Sami name Rágojiegna. The first element is the genitive case of ráhko which means "sledge for tent poles" and the last element is jiegna which means "glacier".
|
|
Psittacanthos comes from the Greek psittakos (parrot), and the Greek anthos (flower), possibly chosen, according to Don, because of the bright colours. The specific epithet, brasiliensis, is the Latin for of Brazil (genitive singular case).
|
|
The specific name, phelpsorum (genitive plural), is in honor of American ornithologist William H. Phelps Sr. and his family.Beolens, Bo; Watkins, Michael; Grayson, Michael (2011). The Eponym Dictionary of Reptiles. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
|
|
In some languages, a special form of the noun, the genitive case, is used to show possession. In Muscogee this relationship is expressed in two quite different ways, depending on the nature of the noun.
|
|
The specific name, kingorum (genitive plural), is in honor of Canadian-born Australian ecologist Richard Dennis King (1942–2002) and Australian geneticist Max King (born 1946), honouring their contributions to the understanding of Australia varanids.
|
|
For the specific epithet, the names can be converted into either adjectival form (adding -nus (m.), -na (f.), -num (n.) according to the gender of the genus name) or the genitive of the latinised name.
|
|
The comitative marker in the singular is -jn and -j in the plural, which means that it looks like the genitive plural. The comitative is used to state with whom or what something was done.
|
|
Díaz as being derived from a Gothic form of the paternal genitive of Dia, as in "Dia's child", or Diag, Diago or Diego (Dixon 1857). The surname is cognate with the Portuguese language surname Dias.
|
|
Both in Latin and in Greek, the declension (inflection) of some nouns uses a different stem in the oblique cases than in the nominative and vocative singular cases. Such words belong to, respectively, the so-called third declension of the Latin grammar and the so- called third declension of the Ancient Greek grammar. For example, the genitive singular is formed by adding -is (Latin) or -ος (Greek) to the oblique stem, and the genitive singular is conventionally listed in Greek and Latin dictionaries to illustrate the oblique.
|
|
Hence i n-arrad "beside" can form a phrase inna arrad "beside him", with the possessive pronoun a fused with the component preposition iN. The accusative preposition coH and the genitive preposition dochum, both meaning "to, towards", may be used to illustrate the contrast between the two classes. "To an end" may be rendered as dochum forcinn, with dochum causing the genitive form forcinn to be used. On the other hand, this can also be rendered as co forcenn, with the accusative form forcenn being used.
|
|
Eucalyptus melanophloia was first formally described in 1859 by Ferdinand von Mueller and the description was published in the Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society, Botany. The specific epithet is derived from the ancient Greek words melas, genitive melanos (μέλας, genitive μέλανος), meaning "black" and phloios (φλοιός) meaning "bark".Backer, C.A. (1936). Verklarend woordenboek der wetenschappelijke namen van de in Nederland en Nederlandsch-Indië in het wild groeiende en in tuinen en parken gekweekte varens en hoogere planten (Edition Nicoline van der Sijs).
|
|
Note that the phrase does not contain a preposition "of". This is because this idea would be expressed through the genitive case in Latin. With time, Latin or Latinized names fell out of usage, and the genitive case of the agent's name (in English "of Mr X") was thus lost. The original would look like this: ::Praeses ::per procurationem Secretarii or ::Josephus Bloggus Senior ::per procurationem Josephi Bloggi Junioris (by agency of Joe Bloggs Jr.) This seems to be the most simple and logical reading.
|
|
Today, through maps and signage, the names have reached a level of written codification that leaves the lane's name written consistently as "Allens" and the station's name written consistently as "Allen". Colloquially, the Allen/Allen's/Allens variation persists in local speech, such as when train conductors sometimes announce the stop with the genitive inflection. The non-genitive variation that became the codified station name may have been reinforced by a timetable printer's error—the Pennsylvania Railroad's timetables were printed by the firm of Allen, Lane & Scott.
|
|
The ten litų () note (LTL 10) was the lowest value of Lithuanian banknotes and has been used since 1922 when Lithuania became independent from German forces after World War I. The note measures 135x65mm, just like all banknotes in Lithuania. The ten litų banknotes show the flight of airplane Lituanica by Steponas Darius and Stasys Girėnas. Word litų is a genitive case of word litai, which is plural of litas. Plural genitive case is used with decimal numbers (10, 20, 50 and so on).
|
|
Wagner's title is most literally rendered in English as The Ring of the Nibelung. The Nibelung of the title is the dwarf Alberich, and the ring in question is the one he fashions from the Rhine Gold. The title therefore denotes "Alberich's Ring". The "-en" suffix in "Nibelungen" can occur in a genitive singular, accusative singular, dative singular, or a plural in any case (in weak masculine German nouns), but the article "des" immediately preceding makes it clear that the genitive singular is intended here.
|
|
A few singular nouns (including many proper names and names of places), and certain types of "broken plural", are known as ( ', literally 'forbidden from inflecting') meaning that they only have two case endings. When the noun is indefinite, the endings are ' for the nominative and ' for the genitive and accusative with no nunation. The genitive reverts to the normal ' when the diptotic noun becomes definite (preceded by ' or is in the construct state)). Diptotes never take an alif in the accusative case in written Arabic.
|
|
The specific name, heyerorum (genitive, plural), is in honor of American herpetologist William Ronald "Ron" Heyer and his wife Miriam.Beolens, Bo; Watkins, Michael; Grayson, Michael (2011). The Eponym Dictionary of Reptiles. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
|
|
The name comes from the nearby parish of Touriñán, in which the cape is located, and that must go back to the Latin name, which is supposed to be "Taurinius" or "Taurinianus" through the genitive "Tauriniani".
|
|
Panoramic view of Arnarfjörður Overview of all Westfjords Arnarfjörður is a large fjord in the remote Westfjords region of Iceland. "Arnar" is the genitive case of "Örn", the name of the first settler of the fjord.
|
|
The taxonomic name Haplorhini derives from the Ancient Greek ' (, "onefold, single, simple") and ' ( (genitive ῥινός), "nose"). It refers to the lack of a rhinarium or "wet nose", which is found in many mammals, including strepsirrhine primates.
|
|
Kalenjin is a marked nominative language: nominative case is the only case that is marked in the language, while all other cases (accusative, genitive, dative etc.) are left unmarked. Nominative case is marked through tone only.
|
|
There are a few cases where the fill vowel is instead a stressed a. These are irregular and must simply be memorized. An example is ovca "sheep", which is ovac in the genitive plural, not ovec.
|
|
More than 1,000 such names have been preserved in local records.Cf. Boullón Agrelo (1999) p. 98-101. and in local toponyms.A few thousand Galician and Portuguese toponyms derive from the genitive form of a Germanic anthroponym.
|
|
The first element in the Norse name is the genitive form of furða “wonder, astonishment”; the adjective furðuligr has the meaning “strange”. This word is not used or found in other place names from Norse times.
|
|
Libani is the genitive form of the Latin Libanus, meaning Lebanon, referring to the country and the two mountain ranges, Mount Lebanon and the Anti- Lebanon. During Antiquity, the country of Lebanon was known as Phoenicia.
|
|
The specific name, eisenmanae (feminine, genitive singular), is in honor of American conservationist Stephanie Eisenman of the World Wildlife Fund.Beolens, Bo; Watkins, Michael; Grayson, Michael (2011). The Eponym Dictionary of Reptiles. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Andarnes (from originally Amdarnes). The first element is the genitive case of Ömd (the old name of the island Andøya) and the last element is nes which means "headland".
|
|
The town is named after the Haugesundet strait. The first element (Hauge) goes back to the genitive plural of the Old Norse word haugr meaning hill or mound. The last element is sund meaning strait or sound.
|
|
Ugaritic has only regular plurals (i.e. no broken plurals). Masculine absolute state plurals take the forms /-ūma/ in the nominative and /-īma/ in the genitive and accusative. In the construct state they are /-ū/ and /-ī/ respectively.
|
|
Nouns in Maldivian inflect for definiteness, number and case. Definiteness may be one of definite, indefinite or unspecified. Number may be singular or plural. Case may be one of nominative, dative, ablative, genitive, locative, instrumental or emphatic.
|
|
Sancti Spíritus () is a municipality and capital city of the province of Sancti Spíritus in central Cuba and one of the oldest Cuban European settlements. Sancti Spíritus is the genitive case of Latin Sanctus Spiritus ("Holy Spirit").
|
|
The specific name, angelorum (genitive, masculine, plural), is in honor of twin brothers Angelien and Angeluc Razafimanantsoa who are Madagascan naturalists.Beolens, Bo; Watkins, Michael; Grayson, Michael (2011). The Eponym Dictionary of Reptiles. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
|
|
The name Faxaflói means 'Faxi's Bay' or 'Faxe's Bay'. The first part, Faxa, is the genitive of the name Faxi or Faxe, referring to a man on one of the first Norse boat trips to the island.
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Andarnes (from originally Amdarnes). The first element is the genitive case of Ömd (the old name of the island Andøya) and the last element is nes which means "headland".
|
|
Middle High German nouns were declined according to four cases (nominative, genitive, dative, accusative), two numbers (singular and plural) and three genders (masculine, feminine and neuter), much like Modern High German, though there are several important differences.
|
|
There is a large number of cases in which inflectional endings are identical except for how they affect the consonant grade, e.g. leht 'leaf' belongs to a declension class in which both the genitive and the partitive singular are formed by adding -e, but the genitive takes the weak form (leh-e), while the partitive takes the strong form (leht-e). In the end, the types of generalizations that can be made are that some inflectional categories always take the strong form (e.g. partitive plural, -ma infinitive), some always take the weak form (e.g.
|
|
Gould designations for stars are similar to Flamsteed designations in the way that they number stars within a constellation in increasing order of right ascension. Each star is assigned an integer (starting at 1), followed by " G. " (or occasionally followed directly by a "G" without a space), and then the Latin genitive of the constellation it lies in. See 88 modern constellations for a list of constellations and the genitive forms of their names. They were assigned according to the stars' positions in epoch 1875.0, and over time are affected by Precession of the Equinoxes.
|
|
In the genitive singular, an with lenition is used with masculine nouns, na with feminine nouns. In the dative singular, an may cause lenition or eclipsis depending on the preposition preceding it and on regional norms (in Ulster usage, lenition is standard with all prepositions, while in other regions eclipsis is used with many). Na is the only plural form of the article; it causes eclipsis in the genitive for both genders, and no mutation in other cases. There is no indefinite article in Irish; the word appears by itself, for example: Tá peann agam.
|
|
It also indicates the partitive, in which the material is quantified: "a group of people"; "a number of gifts": people and gifts would be in the genitive case. Some nouns are genitive with special verbs and adjectives: The cup is full of wine. () The master of the slave had beaten him. () # Dative – used when the noun is the indirect object of the sentence, with special verbs, with certain prepositions, and if it is used as agent, reference, or even possessor: The merchant hands the stola to the woman.
|
|
Together with, coding ownership, interpersonal relation, or a part-whole relation, the genitive marker obtains the syntactic function of marking the genitive noun as subordinate to a head noun (Fleck, 2003 p.830). Finally, instrumental is that least prototypical case however, like the ergative, instrumental is allowed per clause. Unlike the ergative, it occurs optionally. Instrumental cases also require remote causative constructions of inanimate causes to appear and if there is an overt agent in a passive clause, than by definition it is an instrumental case (Fleck, 2003 p.831).
|
|
Coin of Nabis of Sparta claiming to be king; legend reads ΒΑΙΛΕΟΣ (Doric Greek for βασιλέως, genitive of βασιλεύς) and ΝΑΒΙΟΣ (Νάβιος is Doric Greek for Νάβιδος, genitive of Νάβις) Nabis () was ruler of Sparta from 207 BC to 192 BC, during the years of the First and Second Macedonian Wars and the eponymous "War against Nabis", i.e. against him. After taking the throne by executing two claimants, he began rebuilding Sparta's power. During the Second Macedonian War, he sided with King Philip V of Macedon and in return he received the city of Argos.
|
|
The English language once had an extensive declension system similar to Latin, modern German and Icelandic. Old English distinguished among the nominative, accusative, dative, and genitive cases, and for strongly declined adjectives and some pronouns also a separate instrumental case (which otherwise and later completely coincided with the dative). In addition, the dual number was distinguished from the singular and plural. Declension was greatly simplified during the Middle English period, when the accusative and dative cases of the pronouns merged into a single oblique case that also replaced the genitive case after prepositions.
|
|
Traditional Finnish grammars say the accusative is the case of a total object, while the case of a partial object is the partitive. The accusative is identical either to the nominative or the genitive, except for personal pronouns and the personal interrogative pronoun /, which have a special accusative form ending in . The major new Finnish grammar, , breaks with the traditional classification to limit the accusative case to the special case of the personal pronouns and /. The new grammar considers other total objects as being in the nominative or genitive case.
|
|
This may be due to the borrowing of phrases from Spanish incorporating the Spanish particle de, in phrases of the form NOUN + de + ADJ, e.g. aretes de oro meaning ‘gold earrings’ (Hill & Hill, 1986, 239). Furthermore, the incorporation of de in Nahuatl may have also influenced a parallel shift from modifier-head to head-modifier in possessive constructions. That is, Classical Nahuatl had a possessor-possessum/noun-genitive order, but infiltration of the Spanish particle de may have also driven the shift to possessum- possessor/genitive-noun order.
|
|
The Old English genitive of the neuter pronoun ' ('what') was hwæs, which later evolved as whose into the genitive of which. The first recorded instance of inanimate whose occurs in 1479. Attested usage increased in Early Modern English, with inanimate whose appearing repeatedly in the works of Shakespeare, in the King James Bible, and in the writings of Milton and others. Old English had grammatical gender, and pronouns agreed with the grammatical gender of the nouns they referred to, regardless of the biological or social gender of what was referred to.
|
|
Ethniu is a fine example of the difficulty of conducting research into Irish mythology. Her oldest version of her name is probably Ethliu or Ethniu, giving rise to the modern Irish name Eithne. However thanks to changes in the Irish language, the lack of standardised spelling for many centuries, and attempts to anglicise the name, variations have arisen. Linguistic ignorance has further confused the issue: the genitive form of Ethniu is Ethnenn (modern Eithneann) and the genitive of Ethliu is Ethlenn/Ethlinn (modern Eithleann/Eithlinn), as in mac Ethlenn ("Ethliu's son").
|
|
Melaleuca brachyandra was first formally described in 2006 by Lyndley Craven in Novon. It had previously been known as Callistemon brachyandrus since John Lindley described it in 1849 in Journal of the Horticultural Society of London. The specific epithet (brachyandra) is derived from the ancient Greek words brachys (βραχύς), meaning "short" and anēr, genitive andros (ἀνήρ, genitive ἀνδρός), meaning "male",Backer, C.A. (1936). Verklarend woordenboek der wetenschappelijke namen van de in Nederland en Nederlandsch-Indië in het wild groeiende en in tuinen en parken gekweekte varens en hoogere planten (Edition Nicoline van der Sijs).
|
|
The ogham inscription carries only the Goidelic form of his name in the genitive: Votecorigas. Protector (spelled here Protictoris, in the genitive) in the Latin inscription may imply a Roman- era honorific bestowed upon his ancestors, retained as a hereditary title into the 6th century. However, linguist Eric Hamp questions whether this is truly a title, suggesting that Protector may rather be a Latin translation of Uoteporix (which has essentially the same meaning as the Latin), a "sort of onomastic explanatory gloss".Hamp, Eric P."Voteporigis Protictoris", in Studia Celtica, 30, 1996, p. 293.
|
|
There are four core cases: absolutive, ergative, genitive, and dative, as well as a large series of location cases. All cases other than the absolutive (which is unmarked) and ergative take the ergative suffix before their own suffix.
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was probably Arnardalr. The first element is the genitive case of ǫrn which means "eagle" and the last element is dalr which means "valley" or "dale", thus meaning the "eagle valley".
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Krœðisherað. The first element is the genitive case of the name of the lake Krøderen, the last element is herað meaning "district". Prior to 1918, the name was spelled Krødsherred.
|
|
The name, originally the name of an estate, is first recorded in 1221 ("in villa Wlertune"). The first element is the genitive case of the name of the Norse god Ullr. The last element is tuna 'enclosed field'.
|
|
The word is also used to referred to the salted roe. The Russian word ikra () means "roe" and mintaya () is the singular genitive form of (), which means Alaska pollock. The word also derived from its Korean cognate, myeongtae ().
|
|
The specific name, werdingorum (genitive, plural), is in honor of the Werding family of Bolivia, on whose hacienda the holotype was collected.Beolens, Bo; Watkins, Michael; Grayson, Michael (2011). The Eponym Dictionary of Reptiles. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
|
|
With the exception of Bulgarian and Macedonian, all Slavic languages decline the nouns and adjectives in accordance with the genitive case using a variety of endings depending on the word's lexical category, its gender, and number (singular or plural).
|
|
The genitive is used with some prepositions: me anë ('by means of'), nga ana ('on behalf of', 'from the side of'), për arsye ('due to'), për shkak ('because of'), me përjashtim ('with the exception of'), në vend ('instead of').
|
|
There are two grammatical genders in Latvian (masculine and feminine) and two numbers, singular and plural. Nouns, adjectives, and declinable participles decline into seven cases: nominative, genitive, dative, accusative, instrumental, locative, and vocative. There are six declensions for nouns.
|
|
Latvian has prepositions, and a small number of postpositions. Although each preposition requires a particular case (genitive, accusative, or dative) if the following noun phrase is singular, all plural noun phrases appear in the dative case after a preposition.
|
|
The specific name, popeiorum (Latin, genitive, plural), is in honor of two American herpetologists, Clifford H. Pope and Sarah H. Pope, his wife.Beolens, Bo; Watkins, Michael; Grayson, Michael (2011). The Eponym Dictionary of Reptiles. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
|
|
The specific name, sarasinorum (masculine, genitive, plural), is in honor of Swiss zoologists Karl Friedrich Sarasin and Paul Benedict Sarasin, who were cousins.Beolens, Bo; Watkins, Michael; Grayson, Michael (2011). The Eponym Dictionary of Reptiles. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
|
|
Stauropolis, Stauroupolis, Stavroupoli(s), or Stavropoli(s) ( 'city of the cross', genitive Σταυροπόλεος Stauropoleos) may refer to various places and other entities. The spelling in u is a transliteration; the spelling in v reflects the Byzantine and modern pronunciation.
|
|
Individual preferences play a part in genitive position. In Livy books 1–10, "the camp of the enemies" (74% of examples) is more common than .Perseus PhiloLogic search. Caesar, on the other hand, seems to prefer (69% of examples).
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) is named after the old Rakkestad farm (Old Norse: Rakkastaðir). The first element is the genitive case of the Norse male name (nickname) Rakki and the last element is staðir meaning "homestead" or "farm".
|
|
New York: Oxford University Press. . The meaning of Ingunar remains uncertain. It could be related to the Ingaevones, a Germanic tribe. Another solution is to understand Ingunar as the genitive form of Ingun, who would be a fertility goddess.
|
|
In English, case relates to properties of the pronoun, nominative, accusative, and genitive. Case can be selected by heads within the structure, and this can affect the syntactic structure expressed in the underlying and surface structure of the tree.
|
|
The specific name, clarkorum (genitive plural), is in honor of American zoologists Richard J. Clark and Erica D. Clark, who are husband and wife.Beolens, Bo; Watkins, Michael; Grayson, Michael (2011). The Eponym Dictionary of Reptiles. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
|
|
Uṣūl al-fiqh is a genitive construction with two Arabic terms, uṣūl and fiqh. Uṣūl means roots or basis. Fiqh linguistically refers to knowledge, deep understanding or comprehension. In the context of Islamic law, it refers to traditional Islamic jurisprudence.
|
|
The species epithet (sosorum) is an acronym for "Save Our Springs Ordinance" (of the City of Austin) although it is widely if erroneously believed to refer to SOS Alliance, a local preservation group combined with a Latin genitive plural ending.
|
|
In the 15th century nouns such as sędzia < sądьja (judge) were given in singular genitive, dative and accusative forms like adjectives. Later on, forms such as sędzim, sędziem (judge) appeared in the instrumental. Sometimes the locative sędziej was also present.
|
|
In many modern Indo-Aryan languages, the accusative, genitive, and dative have merged to an oblique case, but much of these languages still retain vocative, locative, and ablative cases. Old English had an instrumental case, but not a locative or prepositional.
|
|
In old Norse genitive was fjarðar whereas dative was firði. The dative form has become common place names like Førde (for instance Førde), Fyrde or Førre (for instance Førre).Rygh, O. (1898). Norske Gaardnavne: Oplysninger samlede til Brug ved Matrikelens Revision.
|
|
The Norse form of the name was Surkudalr. The first element is the genitive of the rivername Surka (now Sørkedalselva), the last element is dalr m 'dale, valley'. The meaning of the river's name is unknown (maybe 'the dark one').
|
|
In Greek mythology, Androgeos or Androgeus (Ancient Greek: Ἀνδρόγεως, Latin: Androgeum or Androgeōs derived from andros "of a man" and geos, genitive gē "earth, land") was a Cretan prince.Hesychius s.v. ε 4499 says that this Androgeos was also called Eurygyes.
|
|
In Roman agriculture, the bidens (genitive bidentis) was a double-bladed drag hoeK.D. White, Roman Farming (Cornell University Press, 1970), p. 239. or two-pronged mattock,K.D. White, Agricultural Implements of the Roman World (Cambridge University Press, 1967, 2010), p. 11.
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Eiðaskógr. The first element is the plural genitive case of eið which means "path between two lakes". The last element is skógr which means "woods". Thus "the woods with the many eiðs".
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Rygjafylki. The first element is the genitive plural of rygr which means "person that eats rye" and the last element is fylke which means "people" and has the same origin as German "volk".
|
|
When "Paz" is of Castilian origin, it is a descriptive surname meaning 'peace' (from Latin 'pax', genitive 'pacis'), deriving from the Castilian language Marian epithet; "María de la Paz." With this same etymological history, the surname also exists in Portuguese.
|
|
The most common surnames in Cornwall are derived from patronymics, the father's first name being taken either without alteration, for example 'John', or with the addition of genitive '-s' or, typically Cornish, '-o', e.g. 'Bennetto' or '-y' as in 'Pawley'.
|
|
The specific name, lavarackorum (genitive plural), is in honor of Australian paleontologists Jim Lavarack and Sue Lavarack who discovered the fossil remains of this species.Beolens, Bo; Watkins, Michael; Grayson, Michael (2011). The Eponym Dictionary of Reptiles. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
|
|
This means that the genitive/accusative form -n, which is very common in any form of Finnish, is simply noted by a glottal stop. However, this glottal stop undergoes sandhi whenever followed by consonant, or more often than not (see below).
|
|
The name "Keyhaven" means ‘Harbour where cows are shipped’; OE cū (genitive cȳ) + hæfen. Cattle and sheep were transported from the Isle of Wight to the water meadows of the Avon around Christchurch.D. MILLS. "Keyhaven." A Dictionary of British Place-Names.
|
|
When the genitive is an objective one, e.g. "hope of victory" or "the saviour of Asia", it normally follows the noun. However, considerations of focus or emphasis can cause it to precede:D&S;, p. 349. : :"authors of _facts_ , not of fables".
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Túnsberg. The first element is the genitive case of tún (n), meaning fenced area or garden. The last element is berg (n), meaning mountain. The name originally referred to the fortifications on Slottsfjellet.
|
|
84, pp. 353–357 The neuter suffix -ium is used in Latin placenames, particularly those representing Common Brittonic -ion (a genitive suffix denoting "place or city of ~"). The Welsh name for Manchester is ' and presumably derives from the original Brittonic form.
|
|
"LL.B." stands for in Latin. The "LL." of the abbreviation for the degree is from the genitive plural ("of laws"). Creating an abbreviation for a plural, especially from Latin, is often done by doubling the first letter (e.g., "pp." for "pages").
|
|
Blod, son of Cu, son > of Cass Clothmin, slew the herd of Bregmael the smith of Curche, son of > Snithe, he settled at Ross Tire Nair. The Modern Irish meaning of bladhm is "flame; flare up", bladhma being the genitive case.
|
|
The etesians ( or ; ;Anomalous, plural number form only, nominative case in -', masculine gender noun or adjective; attested with or without anemoi, "winds"; its genitive case form is etēsiōn; cf. etēsios, "annual". See , . sometimes found in the Latin form etesiae), meltemia (; pl.
|
|
The sound is normally considered nonstandard or dialectal in Russian and is avoided by educated Russian speakers. (Bog, "God") is always pronounced in the nominative case. In the Russian nominal genitive ending , Ghe represents , including in the word ("today", from ).
|
|
The neighborhood is named after the old farm Ammerud (Norse Ambaruð). The first element is the genitive case of the old male name Ambi, the last element is ruð n 'clearing, new farm' (probably from the period 1000-1350 AD).
|
|
As of 2012, the society had 845 members, including 593 certified specialists in pediatrics. The society's journal is called Paidos – Journal of the Norwegian Society of Pediatricians (παιδός paidos is genitive of Greek παῖς país, child), and was established in 1983.
|
|
The Diocese of Cloyne () The Irish form of Cloyne is Cluain, genitive Chluana; no article is used is a Roman Catholic diocese in Ireland. It is one of six suffragan dioceses in the ecclesiastical province of Cashel (also known as Munster).
|
|
The species was first described in 1998 by Joseph E. Laferrière. The epithet "clivorum" means "of the slopes." The epithet is grammatically a genitive noun rather than an adjective, thus explaining the "-orum" ending despite the feminine generic name.Stearn, W.T. 1987.
|
|
The name of the hero should be Cian mac Cáinte in proper Irish, but is phonetically transcribed as Kian mac Kontje in the tale "The Gloss Gavlen", collected by Larminie. The hero's name corrupted to Mac Cinnfhaelaidh (Mac Kineely, MacKineely or MacKenealy) in a different version of the tale printed in footnote by John O'Donovan. This name "Mac Cinnfhaelaidh" has been explained to mean "Son of Wolf's Head" (genitive of "head" + genitive of fáel "wolf"). The hero is Fin MacKinealy in "Balor on Tory Island" collected by Curtin, and echoed as Fionn mac Cionnfhaolaidh in its Irish version edited by Lloyd (Seosamh Laoide).
|
|
Thus, word order is not as important in Latin as it is in English, which is less inflected. The general structure and word order of a Latin sentence can therefore vary. The cases are as follows: # Nominative – used when the noun is the subject or a predicate nominative. The thing or person acting: the girl ran: or # Genitive – used when the noun is the possessor of or connected with an object: "the horse of the man", or "the man's horse"; in both instances, the word man would be in the genitive case when it is translated into Latin.
|
|
Nouns, noun phrases, and some pronouns generally form a possessive with the suffix -'s (apostrophe plus s, but in some cases just by adding an apostrophe to an existing s). This form is sometimes called the Saxon genitive, reflecting the suffix's derivation from Old English or Anglo-Saxon. Personal pronouns, however, have irregular possessives, and most of them have different forms for possessive determiners and possessive pronouns, such as my and mine or your and yours. Possessives are one of the means by which genitive constructions are formed in modern English, the other principal one being the use of the preposition of.
|
|
The use of the plural genitive s' in place of the singular genitive s's is fairly recent. The hospital newsletter in 2004 claimed that plural s' is grammatically correct, as "there are two men called St Thomas linked to the hospital's history: Thomas Becket and Thomas the Apostle". A hospital belonging to two men, both called Thomas, would be Thomases', so the name change in the late 20th century is considered by some to be a simple mistake. Within the South Wing of the hospital there are a number of late Victorian brass plaques headed "St Thomas's Hospital" i.e.
|
|
Compound formation rules vary widely across language types. In a synthetic language, the relationship between the elements of a compound may be marked with a case or other morpheme. For example, the German compound consists of the lexemes (sea captain) and (license) joined by an -s- (originally a genitive case suffix); and similarly, the Latin lexeme contains the archaic genitive form of the lexeme (family). Conversely, in the Hebrew language compound, the word בֵּית סֵפֶר (school), it is the head that is modified: the compound literally means "house-of book", with בַּיִת (house) having entered the construct state to become בֵּית (house-of).
|
|
Nouns in Literary Arabic have three grammatical cases (nominative, accusative, and genitive [also used when the noun is governed by a preposition]); three numbers (singular, dual and plural); two genders (masculine and feminine); and three "states" (indefinite, definite, and construct). The cases of singular nouns (other than those that end in long ā) are indicated by suffixed short vowels (/-u/ for nominative, /-a/ for accusative, /-i/ for genitive). The feminine singular is often marked by ـَة /-at/, which is pronounced as /-ah/ before a pause. Plural is indicated either through endings (the sound plural) or internal modification (the broken plural).
|
|
The demonstrative and relative pronouns form part of the correlative system, and are described in that article. The pronouns are the forms ending in -o (simple pronouns) and -u (adjectival pronouns). Their accusative case is formed in -n, but the genitive case ends in -es, which is the same for singular and plural and does not take accusative marking. Compare the nominative phases lia domo (his house) and ties domo (that one's house, those ones' house) with the plural liaj domoj (his houses) and ties domoj (that one's houses, those ones' houses), and with the accusative genitive lian domon and ties domon.
|
|
Example of a CV. A curriculum vitae (), Latin for "course of life", often shortened as CV or vita (genitive case, vitae), is a written overview of someone's life's work (academic formation, publications, qualifications, etc.). Vitae can be plural or possessive (genitive case in Latin). Vitae often aim to be a complete record of someone's career, and can be extensive. They are (depending on country) used in the same way as a résumé, which is typically a brief 1–2 page summary of qualifications and work experience for the purposes of employment, and often only presents recent highlights.
|
|
The Old Norse name Hávamál is a compound of the genitive form of Hávi, which is the inflexionally weak form of Odin's name Hár ('High One'), and the plural noun mál (from older mǫ́l), and means 'Song (or Words) of the High One'.
|
|
The noun being counted follows it in the genitive: sin n yirgazen "two men". "First" and "last" are respectively amezwaru and aneggaru (regular adjectives). Other ordinals are formed with the prefix wis (f. tis): wis sin "second (m.)", tis tlata "third (f.)", etc.
|
|
The loch is used for trout fishing. The name Lochinvar is from Scots Gaelic Loch a' bharra (older Gaelic Loch an bharra, the genitive of barr = summit) meaning "Loch on the hilltop". Consequently it is stressed on the last syllable (unlike Lochinver).
|
|
Tottington means "hill of a man called Totta", from the Old English personal name Totta (genitive -n) + dun "hill". A record of the name as Tutindone in 1165 backs up this evidence. The -ington of the place-name is misleading; similar to Islington.
|
|
Verdurian has SVO word order, fusional morphology, and accusative morphosyntactic alignment. This language has two genders (masculine and feminine), two numbers (singular and plural) and four cases (nominative, genitive, accusative and dative). There are 4 tenses (present, past, past anterior and future).
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) is named after the old Tysvær farm (), since the first Tysvær Church was built there. The first element is the genitive case of the old male name Teitr and the last element is fjörðr which means "fjord".
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Naumudalr. The first element is the genitive case of the river name Nauma (now Namsen) and the last element is dalr which means "valley" or "dale". The meaning of the river name is unknown.
|
|
Prepositions tell us where an object is or what direction it is going. Some cases of nouns, such as the genitive, accusative and instrumental, take prepositions. Some cases never take prepositions (such as locative and nominative). Certain prepositions are used with certain cases.
|
|
The Norse form of the name was Kolabú. The first element is the genitive plural case of kol n 'coal', the last element is bú n 'rural district'. The first element is referring to the practice of making coal by burning wood.
|
|
The indeclinable adjectives end in -i, -a or -s. They are not comparable. They originated either from regular weak adjectives, with the different endings marking gender; or adjectives with a noun ending in genitive plural or singular, as they originally were nouns.
|
|
Wien: Wilhelm Braumüller. K.K. Hof- und Universitätsbuchhändler. In this expression ilium can be considered as the genitive plural of the nominative singular of the noun ile. Ile in classical Latin can refer to the flank of the body,Lewis, C.T. & Short, C. (1879).
|
|
Regardless of the complexity of the preposition, the following noun is always in the genitive case. Examples: ina bītim (in the house, from the house), ana dummuqim (to do good), itti šarrim (with the king), ana ṣēr mārīšu (up to his son).
|
|
The 3rd person genitive pronouns, "his" and "their", tend to precede their noun in Caesar (in 73% of instances).Ullman (1919), p. 414. Unlike the possessive adjectives, however, there is often no particular emphasis when they are used before a noun: :.Caesar, 7.88.
|
|
Pronominal adjectives are those which can serve both as pronouns and adjectives, such as "this", "another", "a certain (man)" and so on. These adjectives generally have genitive singular and dative singular . The most frequent position for pronominal adjectives is before the noun.
|
|
Hyperemesis gravidarum is from the Greek hyper-, meaning excessive, and emesis, meaning vomiting, and the Latin gravidarum, the feminine genitive plural form of an adjective, here used as a noun, meaning "pregnant [woman]". Therefore, hyperemesis gravidarum means "excessive vomiting of pregnant women".
|
|
Its name is formed by haplology from Latin draco (dragon, [large] snake)) and cohors (cohort (military unit)). Its Latin genitive is dracohortis.Bollettino della Società Paleontologica Italiana, 57 (1), 2018, 1-25. Modena, page 7 Most names of animal clades are plurals (e.g.
|
|
The name was created from a Latin word, altus ("high") and a Greek word, ῥίς, rhis, genitive rhinos ("nose" or "snout"). There is one known species (A. kurzanovi), which honors Sergei Kurzanov, the influential Russian paleontologist who originally found the specimens in 1981.
|
|
They are pluralized with -s: obs "we", ols "ye", oms "they". The possessive may be formed with either the genitive -a or with adjectival -ik: oba or obik "my". Prepositions, conjunctions and interjections are also formed from noun roots by appending appropriate suffixes.
|
|
Ancient Norwegians said that was named after a royal named Hölgi. The Norse form of the name was '. The first element of the word is the genitive plural of ', a 'person from Hålogaland'. The last element is ', as in 'land' or 'region'.
|
|
The noun being counted follows it in the genitive: senat̠ n ţuwura "two doors". "First" and "last" are respectively amezgaru and aneggaru (regular adjectives). Other ordinals are formed with the prefix wis (f. his): wis sen "second (m.)", his t̠elat̠a "third (f.)", etc.
|
|
Other prepositions require the genitive case of nouns. Note that some prepositions of this sort have evolved from phrases with feminine nouns and, as a consequence, require a feminine possessive form when the object is a pronoun; e.g., împotriva mea (against me).
|
|
The specific name, verreauxii (masculine, genitive, singular), is in honor of one of the Verreaux brothers, Édouard Verreaux and Jules Verreaux, who were French naturalists and taxidermists.Beolens B, Watkins M, Grayson M (2011). The Eponym Dictionary of Reptiles. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
|
|
The village (and parish) is named after the old Fresvik farm () since the Fresvik Church was built there. The first element is the genitive of the name of the god Freyr and the last element is vík which means "inlet" or "bay".
|
|
The periphrastic genitive is utilized in MH, Aramaic and Amurru Akkadian to convey an intensity regarding possession, but it is only used once in the Bible—in Song of Songs 3:7 regarding Solomon (מטתו שלשלמה, lit. "his divan which is Solomon's").
|
|
The specific name, agricolae, is in honor of American herpetologist Aaron Matthew Bauer. The German noun, Bauer, means "farmer" in English, which becomes agricola (genitive singular, agricolae) when translated into Latin.Beolens B, Watkins M, Grayson M (2011). The Eponym Dictionary of Reptiles.
|
|
The Norse form of the name was Ullarøy. The first element is the genitive case of the name of the Norse god Ullr. The last element is øy, meaning "island". The former island was later turned into a peninsula because of post-glacial rebound.
|
|
By contrast, German distinguishes four cases: nominative, accusative, genitive, and dative. So, for example, the definite article of the masculine singular has the forms: der (nom.), den (acc.), des (gen.), and dem (dat.) Thus case marking in Low German is simpler than in German.
|
|
Colognian is a predominantly fusional language. It marks its articles, adjectives, nouns, pronouns, and more to distinguish gender, case, and number. Colognian today distinguishes between five cases: nominative, genitive, dative, accusative, and vocative. There are two kinds of genitives, both of which are periphrastic.
|
|
Unlike Andean languages (Quechua, Aymara), which mark nominative, accusative, dative, and genitive cases, Amazonian languages like Secoya are limited to locative and instrumental/comitative cases. Enclitics are used to indicate grammatical case and the following suffixes indicate the nominal items that are linked to it.
|
|
The village (and municipality) is named after the old Lødingen farm (Old Norse: Lǫðueng), since the first Lødingen Church was built there. The first element is the genitive case of laða which means "grain/hay barn" and the last element is eng which means "meadow".
|
|
This genus contains a single species, namely M. schaedleri (Robertson et al. 2005, (Type species of the genus).; New Latin genitive case noun schaedleri, of Schaedler, in honour of Russell Schaedler, active in the study of the bacteria of the intestinal tract of mammals.
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) is named after the old Ørskog farm (), since the first Ørskog Church was built there. The first element is the plural genitive case of øyrr which means "shoal" and the last element is skógr which means "wood" or "forest".
|
|
In languages that have grammatical cases, the specific part of a road name is typically in the possessive or genitive case, meaning "the road of [Name]". Where the specific is an adjective (as in "High Street"), however, it is inflected to match the generic.
|
|
Nouns could have one of three genders: masculine, feminine and neuter. They declined for seven of the eight Proto-Indo-European cases: nominative, vocative, accusative, genitive, dative, ablative and locative. The instrumental case had been lost. Nouns also declined for number in singular and plural.
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Óðinsøy. The first element is the genitive case of the name of the god Odin, the last element is øy meaning 'island'. The former island was later turned into a peninsula because of post-glacial rebound.
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Flóða sokn (sokn means parish). This is the plural genitive case of flœð meaning "flood" (probably because flooding has been a problem for many farms in the river valley). Prior to 1921, the name was written "Flaa".
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Rymsskógr. The first element is the genitive case of the name of the lake Rymr (now Rømsjøen) and the last element is skógr which means "wood" or "forest". The meaning of the name Rymr is unknown.
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Lagardalr. The first element is the genitive case of lǫgr meaning "water" or "river" (here the Numedalslågen river). The last element is dalr which means "valley" or "dale". Prior to 1889, the name was spelled "Laurdal".
|
|
SAS Norway and Widerøe The name (Norse Fornabú(ð)) originally belonged to an old farm on the peninsula. The first element is the genitive form of an old male name Forni, the last element is bú n 'farm' (or maybe búð f 'shed, simple house').
|
|
Phanes (, genitive ) or Protogonus (, "first-born") was the mystic primeval deity of procreation and the generation of new life, who was introduced into Greek mythology by the Orphic tradition; other names for this Classical Greek Orphic concept included Ericapaeus or Erikepaios ( "power") and Metis ("thought").
|
|
Probably "nook of land of a man called Badeca". Old English Pers. name (genitive -n) +halh. The etymologist Duigan in his "Notes on Staffordshire Place-names" suggests Bacga as the personal prefix, and the Old English word holt meaning woodland as opposed to halh above.
|
|
The name relates to the rhinophore's function as an organ of "smell". "Rhino-" means nose from Ancient Greek ῥίς rhis and from its genitive ῥινός rhinos. "Phore" means "to bear" from New Latin -phorus and from Greek -phoros (φορος) "bearing", a derivative of phérein (φέρειν).
|
|
From a typological point of view, the order of constituents in Yawalapiti is SVO. In genitive constructions, the possessor precedes the possessed item. The same is true for other modiefiers, especially demonstratives and numerals, while adjectives are free to occur before or after their referent..
|
|
The first element is the genitive case of the name of the old Tveite farm (Old Norse: Þveitar) and the last element is strond which means "strand" or "beach". The name of the farm is the plural form of þveit which means "small farm".
|
|
Absolute constructions occur with other grammatical cases in Indo-European languages, such as accusative absolute in Greek, German and Latin, genitive absolute in Greek, dative absolute in Anglo-Saxon, Gothic and Old Church Slavonic, locative absolute in Sanskrit and instrumental absolute in Anglo- Saxon.
|
|
The genitive case is also as in (Month of August) and (Day of Lúnasa). In Modern Scottish Gaelic (), the festival and the month are both called . In Manx (), the festival and the month are both called . The day itself may be called either or .
|
|
Eucalyptus brachyandra was first formally described by the botanist Ferdinand von Mueller in 1859 from a specimen "on the rocky slopes of the upper Victoria River" and the description was published in the Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society, Botany. The specific epithet (brachyandra) is derived from the ancient Greek words brachys (βραχύς), meaning "short" and anēr, genitive andros (ἀνήρ, genitive ἀνδρός), meaning "male",Backer, C.A. (1936). Verklarend woordenboek der wetenschappelijke namen van de in Nederland en Nederlandsch-Indië in het wild groeiende en in tuinen en parken gekweekte varens en hoogere planten (Edition Nicoline van der Sijs). possibly referring to the short stamens.
|
|
Object pronouns, in languages where they are distinguished from subject pronouns, are typically a vestige of an older case system. English, for example, once had an extensive declension system that specified distinct accusative and dative case forms for both nouns and pronouns. And after a preposition, a noun or pronoun could be in either of these cases, or in the genitive or instrumental case. With the exception of the genitive (the "apostrophe-s" form), in nouns this system disappeared entirely, while in personal pronouns it collapsed into a single case, covering the roles of both accusative and dative, as well as all instances after a preposition.
|
|
The trend in possessive usage varies between countries, journals, and diseases. The problem is, in fact, that the possessive (case) was given its misleading name for historical reasons and that now even educated people, if they are not linguists, often make incorrect assumptions and decisions based on this misleading name. Nevertheless, no native speakers would accept the ungrammatical "men department" as a possible way of saying "men's department" nor claim that this "possessive" and obligatory apostrophe in any way imply that men possess the department. This case was called the genitive until the 18th century and (like the genitive case in other languages) in fact expresses much more than possession.
|
|
Pronouns such as whom and him (contrasted with who and he), are a conflation of the old accusative and dative cases, as well as of the genitive case after prepositions (while her also includes the genitive case). This conflated form is called the oblique case or the object (objective) case, because it is used for objects of verbs (direct, indirect, or oblique) as well as for objects of prepositions. (See object pronoun.) The information formerly conveyed by distinct case forms is now mostly provided by prepositions and word order. In Old English as well as modern German and Icelandic as further examples, these cases had distinct forms.
|
|
The Lithuanian litas (ISO currency code LTL, symbolized as Lt; plural litai (nominative) or litų (genitive) was the currency of Lithuania, until 1 January 2015, when it was replaced by the euro. It was divided into 100 centų (genitive case; singular centas, nominative plural centai). The litas was first introduced on 2 October 1922 after World War I, when Lithuania declared independence and was reintroduced on 25 June 1993, following a period of currency exchange from the ruble to the litas with the temporary talonas then in place. The name was modeled after the name of the country (similar to Latvia and its lats).
|
|
Korean uses two words (없다) and (않다) for (ない) in Japanese. Japanese often uses similar words (なに/なん/なんの) to include what would be either 'what' or 'how many' in English without specific distinction (the context of being next to a counter word makes the meaning clear), while Korean has an extra word specifically used with counter words to express "how many" (무엇/뭐/무슨; 몇). The two languages are also quite different in regards to the grammatical cases. The Japanese genitive marker no (の) is regularly used between nouns but the Korean genitive marker ui (의) is often omitted otherwise it's considered unnatural.
|
|
Hjemmeluftbukta is an often used example for how the Norwegianization of the indigenous Sámi language names in Northern Norway have often created meaningless names. In the Northern Sámi language the name Jiepmaluokta is "bay of seals" while the Norwegian name Hjemmeluftbukta is an adaption of the Sámi name and is translated to "home air bay". The ending -luft (air) comes from the accusative and genitive form of the Sámi noun luokta (bay) or "luovtta" which is pronounced "luofta". The Norwegian version's hjemme- (home) may indicate that at an earlier stage the toponym was Jiemmaluokta - the difference being that jiepma is rendered in genitive, making the name mean "seal's bay".
|
|
Nominative/Absolutive → Accusative/Ergative → Genitive → Dative → Ablative/Instrumental → Other oblique arguments This hierarchy is to be interpreted as follows: If a language has a case that is listed on the hierarchy, it will usually have at least one case from each position to the left. So for example, if a language has a dative case, it will have a genitive (position to the left), an accusative or ergative case or both, and a nominative. While the case hierarchy holds for many languages, it is not universally valid. Some languages may lack one of the above categories, or may collapse categories into one hierarchy position.
|
|
The species was first formally described by the botanist Ferdinand von Mueller in 1859 in the work Monograph of the Eucalypti of tropical Australia as published in the Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society, Botany. The type specimen was collected by von Mueller from along Sturt's Creek in the Northern Territory in 1856. The species name is from the ancient Greek , genitive (ὀδούς, genitive ὀδόντος) meaning "tooth" and (καρπός) meaning "fruit"Backer, C.A. (1936). Verklarend woordenboek der wetenschappelijke namen van de in Nederland en Nederlandsch-Indië in het wild groeiende en in tuinen en parken gekweekte varens en hoogere planten (Edition Nicoline van der Sijs).
|
|
In Gaeltacht (Irish-speaking) areas, it remains customary to use a name composed of the first name, followed by the father's name in the genitive case, followed by the name of the paternal grandfather, also in the genitive. Thus Seán Ó Cathasaigh (Seán O'Casey), son of Pól, son of Séamus, would be known to his neighbours as Seán Phóil Shéamuis. Occasionally, if the mother or grandmother was a well-known person locally, her name may be used instead of that of the father or grandfather. If the mother's name is used, then that of the maternal grandfather (or potentially grandmother) follows it, for example, Máire Sally Eoghain.
|
|
Tromsø (; ;Erroneously, the Sámi name is often believed to be "Romssa". This is because "Tromsø Municipality" is "Romssa Suohkan". Romssa, however is the genitive case, so that "Romssa Suohkan" translates to "the Municipality of Romsa". ; ; ) is a city in Tromsø Municipality in Troms og Finnmark county, Norway.
|
|
If the noun ends in a or a consonant, suffix -is is added, e.g. dom (house) domis (houses). This suffix can optionally be left out if the noun dealt with is clearly a plural. Optionally, to make a noun genitive, the suffix -(u)f is added.
|
|
Until the 16th century, the ending -ej, used in the declension of pronouns, was applied to all nouns in the genitive and dative and to feminine nouns in the locative if a noun had an old stem ending in -ja-: paniej, rolej, duszej (lord, role, soul).
|
|
The species name refers to the male leg coloration, and is said to be derived from ancient Greek chromos "color" and pus "foot". Ιn ancient Greek, "color" and "foot" are respectively chrōma (χρῶμα, genitive χρῶματος) and pous (πούς).Liddell, H.G. & Scott, R. (1940). A Greek-English Lexicon.
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) is named after the old Øiestad farm (Old Norse: Øyjarsstaðir), since the first Øyestad Church was built there. The first element is the genitive case of the male name Øyjarr and the last element is staðir which means "homestead" or "farm".
|
|
The village is named after the old Flesland farm, and the Old Norse form of the name was probably Flesjaland. The first element is the genitive plural of fles which means "skerry" or "sunken rock" and the last element is land which means "land" or "farm".
|
|
It is sometimes stated that the possessives represent a grammatical case, called the genitive or possessive case, though some linguists do not accept this view, regarding the 's ending, variously, as a phrasal affix, an edge affix, or a clitic, rather than as a case ending.
|
|
The hill's name used to be spelt as Beinn a' Chaoruinn,"Hamish's Mountain Walk" Page 136 Gives spelling as Beinn a' Chaoruinn. but the spelling of the word caorunn (in genitive case here) was altered to caorann by the Gaelic Orthographic Convention's attempts to standardise spelling.
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Súrnardalr. The first element is the genitive case of the river name Surna and the last element is dalr which means "valley" or "dale". The meaning of the river name is unknown. Before 1918, the name was written Surendalen.
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) is named after the old Nannestad farm (Old Norse: Nannastaðir), since the first church was built here. The first element is the genitive case of Nanni (an old Norse male name) and the last element is staðir which means "homestead" or "farm".
|
|
The marker for the dual in the absolute state appears as /-m/. However, the vocalization may be reconstructed as /-āmi/ in the nominative (such as malkāmi "two kings") and /-ēmi/ for the genitive and accusative (e.g. malkēmi). For the construct state, it is /-ā/ and /-ē/ respectively.
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) is named after the old Torvastad farm (), since the first Torvastad Church was built there. The first element is the genitive form of the male name Torfi and the last element is staðir which means 'farm'. Thus, the "farm of Torfi".
|
|
Secondary stress falls on the first syllable of non-initial parts of compounds, for example the compound puunaama, meaning "wooden face" (from puu, 'tree' and naama, 'face'), is pronounced but puunaama, meaning "which was cleaned" (preceded by an agent in the genitive, "by someone"), is pronounced .
|
|
The municipality is named after the Sirdalen valley which runs through it. The Old Norse form of the name was Sírudalr. The first element is the genitive case of the river name Síra (now the Sira river). The last element is dalr which means "valley" or "dale".
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) is named after the old Froland farm (Old Norse: Fróðaland), since the first Froland Church was built there. The first element is the genitive case of the male name Fróði and the last element is land which means "land" or "farm".
|
|
We observe that nominalized clauses can be case marked entirely. The Huanca dialect of North Junin Quechua allows case marking of nominal clauses as the genitive case, restricted in most other Quechua dialects. Furthermore, the nominal clauses only mark relative temporal differences, i.e. no tense marking.
|
|
The demonstratives, ca and ta, are used without distinction. The nominative–accusative singular forms are: ica, eca, ca, ita, ta; the plural: cei, tei. There is a genitive singular: cla, tla, cal and plural clal. The accusative singular: can, cen, cn, ecn, etan, tn; plural cnl.
|
|
Northern Qiang uses affixes in the form of prefixes and suffixes to describe or modify the meaning of nouns and verbs. Other morphological processes that are affixed include gender marking, marking of genitive case, compounding, and nominalization. Northern Qiang also uses non-affixational processes such as reduplication.
|
|
In Romanian, the endings -escu and -eanu were used, as in Petrescu, 'son of Petre (Peter)'; many modern Romanian family names were formed from such patronymics. Less commonly, matronymics formed with the genitive form (using the prefix a-) were used, as in Amariei, '(son/daughter) of Maria'.
|
|
The borough has its name from an old farm, Norse Ullarin. The first element is the genitive case of the name of the Norse god Ullr. The last element is vin, meaning pasture or meadow. In Medieval times, the farm belonged to the monastery at Hovedøya.
|
|
This name comes from Russian суслик, suslik.The Free Dictionary In some languages, a derivative of the name is in common usage, for example suseł in Polish. The scientific name of this genus means "seed-lovers" (gr. σπέρμα sperma, genitive σπέρματος spermatos – seed; φίλος philos – friend, lover).
|
|
Accusative ( '); literally, 'erected'): :' : a house :' : the house :' : the house of the man. Genitive ( '; literally, 'dragged'): :' : a house :' : the house :' : the house of the man. The final is also dropped in classical poetry at the end of a couplet, and the vowel of the ending is pronounced long.
|
|
The specific name, sieversorum (masculine, genitive, plural), is in honor of the Sievers family, father Dr. J.-H. Sievers and sons Julian Sievers and Moritz Sievers, for their support of nature conservation and zoological research.Beolens, Bo; Watkins, Michael; Grayson, Michael (2011). The Eponym Dictionary of Reptiles.
|
|
Furthermore, the Italian settlement of Colle Sannita, around 10 miles from Paduli, preserves an ancient name for the general area of Benevento it occupies called "Padula" - which also means "marsh" or "swamp". It is also possible that Paduli originated from the declined genitive form of Batulum – Batulī.
|
|
When someone holds a conversation with these two people at the same time, the appendage "son" would not need to be used; in that case, the genitive form of the father's name could be used like a nickname, although it is just as common in such cases to refer to people by their middle names (having a middle name being nowadays the general rule for people with a common name like 'Jón'). As a result of the vast majority of people using patronymics, a family will normally have a variety of last names: the children of (married or unmarried) parents Jón Einarsson and Bryndís Atladóttir could be named Ólafur Jónsson and Katrín Jónsdóttir. With matronymics, the children in this example would be Ólafur Bryndísarson and Katrín Bryndísardóttir. Patronymics thus have the formula (genitive case of father's name, usually adding -s, or if the name ends in -i, it will change to -a) + son/dóttir/bur, whereas matronymics are (genitive case of mother's name, often -ar, or if the name ends in -a, it will change to -u) + son/dóttir/bur.
|
|
The word "Aalameen" is featured in the beginning verse of Surah Al-Fatiha (), opening of the Muslim Quran. In Islamic philosophy, ʿĀlamīn (عالمين; lit. "worlds") (genitive plural of ʿālam عالم) refers to the Universe, Worlds, or cosmos. This includes humans, plants, animals, earth, stars, jinn, devils and angels.
|
|
The specific name, elisae (feminine, genitive singular), is in honor of a woman or girl named Elisa, perhaps Franz Werner's wife or daughter; unfortunately, in the original description, he did not specify.Beolens, Bo; Watkins, Michael; Grayson, Michael (2011). The Eponym Dictionary of Reptiles. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
|
|
The Norse form of the name must have been Lagarvík. The first element is the genitive case of lǫgr m 'water; river' (now called Numedalslågen River). The second element is vík f 'cove, wick'. The meaning of the name is "the cove at the mouth of (Numedals)lågen".
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Hvítiseið. The first element is the genitive case of Hvítir which means "the white one" (probably an older name of Kviteseidvatn) and the last element is eið which means "path between two lakes". Prior to 1889, the name was written "Hviteseid".
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) is named after the old Skedsmo farm (Old Norse: Skeiðsmór), since the first church was built here. The first element is the genitive case of skeið which means "running track for horse racing" and the last element is mór which means "heath" or "moor".
|
|
The specific name, petrorum (masculine genitive plural), is in honor of three men named Peters or Peter: German zoologist Wilhelm Peters, American herpetologist James A. Peters, and American herpetologist Peter D. Spoecker.Beolens, Bo; Watkins, Michael; Grayson, Michael (2011). The Eponym Dictionary of Reptiles. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
|
|
As an inalienable noun in its own right, means "eye" or "seed". Composition is another common way of forming nouns, as in "meat" (from "animal" + "flesh") or the inalienable noun "eyelash" (from "eye" + "hair"). New concepts can also be expressed syntactically, e.g. through genitive constructions such as "church" (lit.
|
|
Old Irish is a fusional, nominative-accusative, and VSO language. Nouns decline for 5 cases: nominative, accusative, genitive, prepositional, vocative; 3 genders: masculine, feminine, neuter; 3 numbers: singular, dual, plural. Adjectives agree with nouns in case, gender, and number. The prepositional case is called the dative by convention.
|
|
Conversely, a marked form may happen to have a zero affix, like the genitive plural of some nouns in Russian (e.g. сапог). In some languages, the same forms of a marker have multiple functions, such as when used in different cases or declensions (for example -is in Latin).
|
|
Nouns in Ugaritic occur in two states: absolute and construct. If a noun is followed by a genitival attribute (noun in the genitive or suffixed pronoun) it becomes a construct (denoting possession). Otherwise, it is in the absolute state. Ugaritic, unlike Arabic and Hebrew, has no definite article.
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Foldabu. The first element is probably the genitive pluralis of fold 'meadow, plain; open and flat land' - the last element is bú 'rural district'. The area is quite flat and open, especially when it is compared to the surrounding districts.
|
|
Nokian is "Nokia" in the genitive, thus Nokian Footwear means "Footwear of Nokia". In 2005, the Finnish family business Berner bought Nokian Footwear and assumed ownership of the Nokian Footwear brands and closely guarded rubber recipes. They sell retro design classics such as Hai and Kontio rubber boots.
|
|
The Norse form of the name was Aramǫrk. The first element is the genitive of the name of the lake Ari (now Aremarksjøen). (The name of the lake is probably derived from ari which means "eagle", thus "eagle lake".) The last element is mǫrk f 'woodland, borderland' (see March).
|
|
Nouns are marked for case and number. There are 6 cases (nominative, genitive, dative, accusative, locative, and instrumental) and 3 numbers (singular, dual, and plural). Slovenian nouns are divided into 3 genders (masculine, feminine, and neuter). Each gender has different declension patterns, for a total of 10 declension forms.
|
|
Genitive: :během – during, while, through the course of (e.g. během prázdnin - during the holidays) :bez – without (e.g. bez dcerky neodejdu - I won't go without my daughter) :do – in; to (e.g. dej to do krabice – put it in a box; jít do bytu - to go into a flat); until (e.g.
|
|
At the top of the base is an inscription, giving the name of the deceased in the genitive: "Aristion's".Inscriptiones Graecae (IG) I³ 1256; Image of the inscription. Aristion is depicted as a bearded hoplite soldier in profile, facing right. He wears a short, thin chiton under a corselet.
|
|
The astronomer thus Latinized his name to Coppernicus, generally with two "p"s (in 23 of 31 documents studied), but later in life he used a single "p". On the title page of De revolutionibus, Rheticus published the name (in the genitive, or possessive, case) as "Nicolai Copernici".
|
|
By extension, the terminology was also applied to Germanic nouns. Here too, the weak noun was the consonantal declension, such as the German nouns that form their genitive in -n. Examples: :standard noun: der Mann, des Mannes - "man". :weak noun (or n-declension): der Junge, des Jungen - "boy".
|
|
Relative clauses and genitive phrases precede nouns, whereas markers for demonstratives, definiteness, number, case, and other particles follow the noun. Lepcha is an ergative language, where the ergative case indicates transitivity and completedness of the event. There is no grammatical agreement between different parts of speech (i.e. verb conjugation).
|
|
Enlil's name comes from ancient Sumerian EN (𒂗), meaning "lord" and LÍL (𒆤) meaning "wind". His name therefore literally translates as "Lord Wind". Enlil's name is not a genitive construction, indicating that Enlil was seen as the personification of the wind itself rather than merely the cause of wind.
|
|
The specific name, pulitzerae, is feminine, genitive, singular. Schmidt did not specify whom he meant to honor. It may commemorate Margaret Pulitzer, second wife of Ralph Pulitzer, both whom were members of the Pulitzer Angola Expedition, or it may commemorate their infant daughter who had died of polio.
|
|
The Greek genitive form mastigos gives rise to a botanical prefix mastigo-; the suffix -mastix or -mastyx also occurs in botanical use for the whip form, for example in Uromastix. The plural form of the suffix is -mastiges, for example "Francomastiges" from "Francomastix", a term used by Guillaume Budé.
|
|
The existence of the genitive (or possessive) form y'all's indicates that y'all functions as a pronoun as opposed to a phrasal element. The possessive form of y'all has not been standardized; numerous forms can be found, including y'alls, y'all's, y'alls's, you all's, your all's, and all of y'all's.
|
|
Portus became puerto in Spanish. English speakers know it simply as port. The Romans further qualified portus with another name in the genitive case, which over the centuries was lost, leaving just puerto in Spain, but the Spanish followed the Roman custom by assigning a name after de.
|
|
The name of the town literally translates to "Hillfield". "Hvoll" ( in the genitive case) is an archaic form of the modern Icelandic word "hóll", meaning "hill", and "völlur" means "field". The name is derived from the name of the historic farm Stórólfshvoll ("Stórólfur's hill"). The hringvegur (road no.
|
|
In modern times the tradition is not closely observed and most streets named after personalities or groups are named with nouns in genitive case, thus the forms correspond roughly to the English prepositional phrases (for example, the Polish Plac Zwycięstwa means literally Square of Victory rather than Victory Square).
|
|
As in English, qualifying adjectives are invariable. They are placed before the noun they qualify. Some are "pure" adjectives: bun: "good"; glen: "green", kurti: "short", others are derived from nouns. In this case, their form is identical to that of the genitive singular: mani: "manly, man's"; ʒinu: feminine, "woman's".
|
|
Like EN in Sumerian, the Akkadian bēlu and Northwest Semitic baʿal (as well as its feminine form baʿalah) was used as a title of various deities in the Mesopotamian and Semitic pantheons. Only a definitive article, genitive or epithet, or context could establish which particular god was meant.
|
|
Bonan, like other Mongolic languages, is agglutinative. There are five case markings for Bonan nouns: Nominative, Accusative-Genitive, Dative-Locative, Ablative-Comparative, and Instrumentative. Verbal morphology is quite complex. Evidentiality is marked in the indicative mood as "definite" or "indefinite" with a specific suffix or with an auxiliary verb.
|
|
Coucke is a Flemish surname. Variant spellings include Coeke, Coeck, Couck, and Koeck; it may also be seen in the genitive forms Coeckx and Koeken. The surname was first recorded in the 14th century; it is an occupational surname for a maker of cakes (i.e. a pastry chef).
|
|
A double-marking language is one in which the grammatical marks showing relations between different constituents of a phrase tend to be placed on both the heads (or nuclei) of the phrase in question, and on the modifiers or dependents. Pervasive double-marking is rather rare, but instances of double- marking occur in many languages. For example, in Turkish, in a genitive construction involving two definite nouns, both the possessor and the possessed are marked, the former with a suffix marking the possessor (and corresponding to a possessive adjective in English) and the latter in the genitive case. For example, 'brother' is kardeş, and 'dog' is köpek, but 'brother's dog' is kardeşin köpeği.
|
|
Nouns in Marra are marked by suffixes for one of six cases: nominative, ergative/instrumental/genitive, allative/locative, ablative, pergressive, and purposive. The nominative (') is used for intransitive subjects or transitive objects – such a case is usually called the "absolutive", though some languages to the south of Marra have an absolutive case that is distinct from this usage. The ergative or instrumental case (also ', though takes the non-nominative prefix) is used to mark the subject of a transitive verb (the usual meaning of "ergative") or to mark the object used to complete the action of the verb (the usual meaning of "instrumental"). This case, along with a genitive pronoun, is also used to mark possession (see below).
|
|
German has sein (with inflected forms like seine) for masculine and ihr (with inflected forms like ihre) for feminine possessors; in German, the "hat" sentences above would be Er hat seinen Hut verloren (He lost his hat) and Sie hat ihren Hut verloren (She lost her hat) respectively. Brabantian also inflects zijn (his) and haar (her) according to the grammatical gender and number of the thing(s) owned. Some languages have no distinctive possessive determiners and express possession by declining personal pronouns in the genitive or possessive case, or by using possessive suffixes or particles. In Japanese, for example, boku no (a word for I coupled with the genitive particle no), is used for my or mine.
|
|
The apostrophe is used in English to indicate what is, for historical reasons, misleadingly called the possessive case in the English language. This case was called the genitive until the 18th century and (like the genitive case in other languages) in fact expresses much more than possession. For example, in the expressions "the school's headmaster", "the men's department", and "tomorrow's weather", the school does not own/possess the headmaster, men don't own/possess the department, and tomorrow does not/will not own the weather. Most disagreements about the use of possessive forms of nouns and of the apostrophe are due to the erroneous opinion that a term should not use an apostrophe if it does not express possession.
|
|
In the words of Merriam- Webster's Dictionary of English Usage: This dictionary also cites a study (not checked by editor) that found that only 40% of the possessive forms were used to indicate actual possession. The modern spelling convention distinguishes possessive singular forms (Bernadette's, flower's, glass's, one's) from simple plural forms (Bernadettes, flowers, glasses, ones), and both of those from possessive plural forms (Bernadettes', flowers', glasses', ones'). For singular forms, the modern possessive or genitive inflection is a survival from certain genitive inflections in Old English, for which the apostrophe originally marked the loss of the old e (for example, became ). Until the 18th century, the apostrophe was extensively used to indicate plural forms.
|
|
Exceptions do exist, for instance Grikki (Greek), plural Grikkir. The same applies to Tyrki (Turk) plural Tyrkir. Both, incidentally, end in -ja in the oblique cases (Grikkja is the accusative, dative and genitive for one Greek). Feminines: :The nominative singular ends in -a, the other singular cases end in -u.
|
|
A complete Latin noun declension consists of up to seven grammatical cases: nominative, vocative, accusative, genitive, dative, ablative and locative. However, the locative is limited to few nouns: generally names of cities, small islands and a few other words. The case names are often abbreviated to the first three letters.
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Stóladalr. The first element is the plural genitive case of stóll which means "chair" and the last element is dalr which means "valley" or "dale". Two mountains around the valley have the name Stolen ("the chair"). Before 1918, the name was written Stordalen.
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Fyrisdalr. The first element is the genitive case of the name of the lake Fyrir (now called Fyresvatn). The last element is dalr which means "valley" or "dale". The name of the lake is derived from the word fura which means "pine tree".
|
|
The name (Old Norse: Nitjudalr) is an old district name. The first element is the genitive case of the river name Nitja (now Nitelva) and the last element is dalr which means "valley" or "dale". The meaning of the river name is unknown. Prior to 1918, the name was written "Nittedalen".
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Súladalr. The first element is probably the plural genitive case of súla which means "pillar" or "column" (and then referring to the mountain pass Suldalsporten) and the last element is dalr which means "valley" or "dale". Before 1891, the name was written "Suledal".
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) is named after the old Elverum farm (Old Norse: Alfarheimr), since the first church was built here. The first element is the genitive case of elfr which means "river" (here the Glomma river) and the last element is heimr which means "home/homestead" or "farm".
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) is named after the old Bjerkreim farm (), since the first Bjerkreim Church was built there. The first element is the genitive case of bjørk which means "birch" and the last element is heimr which means "homestead" or "farm". Before 1889, the name was written "Birkrem".
|
|
The Latin word sanctum is the neuter form of the adjective "holy", and sanctorum its genitive plural. Thus the term sanctum sanctorum literally means "the holy [place/thing] of the holy [places/things]", replicating in Latin the Hebrew construction for the superlative, with the intended meaning "the most holy [place/thing]".
|
|
Early Old Swedish was markedly different from modern Swedish in that it had a more complex case structure and had not yet experienced a reduction of the gender system and thus had three genders. Nouns, adjectives, pronouns and certain numerals were inflected in four cases: nominative, genitive, dative and accusative.
|
|
Potato virus Y and potato leafroll virus can be passed to members of the nightshade/potato family (Solanaceae), and various mosaic viruses to many other food crops. Originally described by Swiss entomologist Johann Heinrich Sulzer in 1776, its specific name is derived from the Latin genitive persicae "of the peach".
|
|
Flamsteed designations consist of a number and the Latin genitive of the constellation the star lies in. Examples include 51 Pegasi and 61 Cygni. About 2,500 stars are catalogued. They are commonly used when no Bayer designation exists, or when the Bayer designation uses numeric superscripts such as in Rho¹ Cancri.
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Ásaráll. The first part of the word is probably the genitive case of áss (m.), meaning "mountain ridge". The last part, áll (m.) means "long strip", probably referring to the long and narrow lake Øre. Historically, the name was spelled Aaserald or Aaseral.
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) was named after the old Eidsberg farm (Old Norse: Eiðsberg) because the first church was built here. The first element is the genitive case of eið 'path around a waterfall' and the last element is berg 'mountain'. Prior to 1847, the name was spelled Edsberg.
|
|
The first element is the genitive case of the name of the parish and former municipality of Sandar. The name Sandar derives from the Old Norse term "sandar", which is the plural form of "sandr", translating to 'stretch of sand' (sandstrekning).Aadnevik, Kjell-Einar (2019). Turguide til Larvik og Omegn.
|
|
The name Actibacter derives from: Latin noun acta, seaside; New Latin masculine gender noun, a rodbacter, nominally meaning "a rod", but in effect meaning a bacterium, rod; New Latin masculine gender noun Actibacter, rod from the seaside.bacterio.com While the epithet sediminis is from Latin genitive case noun sediminis, of a sediment.
|
|
Vlamertinge would come from Flambert (a name) + inga (son, descendant of (genitive)) + heim (domicile). The oldest known spellings of the current Vlamertinge are: Flembertenges (1066), Flamertingha (1123), Flambertinghes (1142), Flamertinge (1154), Flamertinga (1185), Flamertinghe (1200), Flambertengues (1202), Flamertinghes (1238), Flamertinges (1269), Vlamertinghe (1272), Vlamertinghes (1275), Flamertenghe (1275), Vlamertincghe (1280), etc.
|
|
Pronouns in the language have no person markers, but do have plural markers that vary by person. Possessive pronouns are marked by the addition of the appropriate genitive suffix. Adjectives can be made into superlatives with the suffix -puni, as in kosa "good"; kosa-puni "good above all others, best".
|
|
Frontispiece of a 1743 legal text by Barnabé Brisson shows his name Latinised in the genitive Barnabae Brissonii ('of Barnabas Brissonius'). Barnabas is itself a Greek version of an Aramaic name. Humanist names, assumed by Renaissance humanists, were largely Latinised names, though in some cases (e.g. Melanchthon) they invoked Ancient Greek.
|
|
On verbs, suffixes have many functions, such as marking semantic and grammatical relations, directionality and point of view. Suffixes on nouns mark plural number, genitive relation and pronominal possession. Nouns can be derived by adding suffixes to numerals and adjectives. Wandala also has limited prefixes for nouns and one infix.
|
|
The nominative singular is unmarked, while the genitive ends in -(a)s and the dative in -o (singular) and -a (plural). No verbs have yet been securely identified. Like the neighbouring Pamphylian language, aphaeresis is frequent in names in Sidetic (e.g. Poloniw for Apollonios, Thandor for Athenodoros), as is syncope (e.g.
|
|
'item' = Tiberian Jeremiah 22:28). The Qumran tradition sometimes shows some type of back epenthetic vowel when the first vowel is back, e.g. for Tiberian ('tent'). Biblical Hebrew has two sets of personal pronouns: the free-standing independent pronouns have a nominative function, while the pronominal suffixes are genitive or accusative.
|
|
Cian Finds Balor's Daughter, drawing by H. R. Millar, c. 1905. In Irish mythology, Ethniu (), or Eithne () in modern spelling, is the daughter of the Fomorian leader Balor, and the mother of Lugh. She is also referred to as Ethliu (modern Eithle), Eithlionn (genitive; modern Eithleann), and Ethlinn (dative; modern Eithlinn).
|
|
The municipality was named Sør-Vågsøy because it encompassed the southern part of Vågsøy island (sør means "southern" in Norwegian). The Old Norse form of the island name was Vágsøy. The first element is the genitive case of vágr which means "bay" and the last element is øy which means "island".
|
|
The municipality was named Nord- Vågsøy because it encompassed the northern part of Vågsøy island (nord means "northern" in Norwegian). The Old Norse form of the island name was Vágsøy. The first element is the genitive case of vágr which means "bay" and the last element is øy which means "island".
|
|
Cortinarius cucumeris is a basidiomycete fungus of the genus Cortinarius native to New Zealand, where it grows under Nothofagus. Austrian mycologist Egon Horak described the species in 1990. Within the genus it is classified in the subgenus Myxacium. The species name is the Latin genitive of cucumis, hence "of the cucumber".
|
|
The bishop's residence is Bishopscourt, Rochester. His Latin episcopal signature is: "(firstname) Roffen",Debretts Peerage, 1968, p. 945. Roffensis being the genitive case of the Latin name of the see. The office was created in AD 604 at the founding of the diocese in the Kingdom of Kent under King Æthelberht.
|
|
41 Lyncis is the Flamsteed designation. Typically, 'Lyncis' is the genitive for a star found in the constellation of Lynx. However, when the constellation boundaries were officially established by the International Astronomical Union in 1930, this star was located within Ursa Major. HD 81688 is the entry in the Henry Draper Catalogue.
|
|
This is equivalent to the nominative case. (On the basis of Scharfe, 1977: 94) The genitive (sambandha) and vocative (sambodhana) cases are not equivalent to any kāraka in 's grammar. In this article they are divided into five declensions. The declension to which a noun belongs to is determined largely by form.
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Heitrardalr. The first element is the genitive case of a former name of the River Heitr, now known as Heddøla, a tributary of the Skien River. The last element is dalr meaning dale or valley. The original meaning of the river name is unknown.
|
|
In the English language, verst is singular with the normal plural versts. In Russian, the nominative singular is versta, but the form usually used with numbers is genitive plural verst – 10 verst, 25 verst, etc. – whence the English form. "Verst" is sometimes used in Russian colloquial speech as a synonym for a kilometer.
|
|
The place appears as Calvretone in the Domesday survey of 1086 and as Kalvirton in the Rotuli Hundredorum of 1275. Scholars believe that the name means "the farm of the calves", from Old English calf (genitive plural "calfra" + tūn.J. Glover, A. Mawer & F. Stenton, Place-Names of Nottinghamshire (Cambridge, 1940), p. 158 ;A.
|
|
Sometimes genitive constructions are used to express a noun in apposition to the main one, as in the Isle of Man, the problem of drug abuse. This may be occasionally be done with a possessive (as in Dublin’s fair city, for the fair city of Dublin), but this is a rare usage.
|
|
Of the Indo-European languages, Northern Kurdish or Kurmanji is one of the few known languages with paucal number. In Russian, the genitive singular is also applied to two, three or four items (2, 3, 4 ка́мня – stones, gen. sg.; but 5...20 камне́й – stones, gen. pl.), making it effectively paucal (cf.
|
|
It echoes Proto- Esperanto in a more complex set of inflections, including dative and genitive cases ending in -d and -es and separate verbal inflections for person and number, as well as "retention" of digraphs such as ph and tz, writing c for , and the use of the letters q, w, x, y.
|
|
The an, on and in declensions constitute a Germanic word derivation, which is also used for adjectives in the weak form marking definiteness. The declension loosely parallels the Latin nouns in -ō, genitive -ōnis/-inis, which shares the same Indo-European declensional origin (the Greek descendant being the more regularized -ōn, -onos class).
|
|
Quite inconsistently, in the 1983 edition of the Nomina Anatomica the genitive plural of ile (instead of ilium) is still being used in such expressions as vena circumflexa ilium superficialis. In the current 1998 edition of the Nomina Anatomica, rebaptized as Terminologia Anatomica, the expression os ilium is reintroduced and os ilii deleted.
|
|
The noun is marked for number-cum-gender (masculine, feminine or plural) and case. The nominative is unmarked for one class of nouns, or marked by -i for masculine nouns and -a for feminine nouns. Other cases are accusative, dative, genitive, locative, directional, ablative, comitative, comparative, invocative and translative. HetzronHetzron (1978), p.
|
|
The title Diatessaron comes from the Latin diatessarōn ("made of four [ingredients]"), derived in turn from Greek, διὰ τεσσάρων (dia tessarōn) ("out of four"; i.e., διά, dia, "at intervals of" and tessarōn [genitive of τέσσαρες, tessares], "four"). The Syriac name for this gospel harmony is (Ewangeliyôn Damhalltê) meaning 'Gospel of the Mixed'.
|
|
Kinnauri is SOV, V-Auxiliary, Postpositional, and has head-final noun phrases. It shows case marking with an ergative alignment in the past tense, nominative-accusative elsewhere. The ergative case is identical to the instrumental. There is no distinction between accusative and dative, and a genitive is partially syncretic with the accusative/dative.
|
|
Animates have two subclasses, pronouns and kinship terms. They are inflected for subject, object, genitive, and comitative through the processes of suffixation and partial suppletion. Kinship terms distinguish between a person's own relative and another person's relative by means of suffixation and suppletion, and occur with two sets of possessive pronominal prefixes.
|
|
Dalbeattie is a Gaelic name, recorded in 1469 as Dalbaty. The first element of the name is Gaelic dail 'water-meadow, haugh'. There are two possible interpretations for the second element. The most common is Gaelic beithich, genitive singular of beitheach 'abounding in or relating to birch trees', derived from beith 'birch'.
|
|
The first part of the name Kalvåg (previously spelled Kalvaag) comes from the verb kala which means "to make cold" or "to freeze". The second element is the genitive case of the Old Norse vágr which means "bay", therefore the name could be explained as a bay which often freezes in winter.
|
|
The other option is that "per procurationem" could be understood as a complete adverbial phrase in itself — "by the agency [of another]", without a dependent genitive. However, this would mean that two people signed the letter, one in his own person, one "by the agency of another" (without that other being expressly indicated).
|
|
Lysis (; , genitive case Λύσιδος, showing the stem Λύσιδ-, from which the infrequent translation Lysides), is a dialogue of Plato which discusses the nature of philia (φιλία), often translated as friendship, while the word's original content was of a much larger and more intimate bond.Hoerber, Robert G. “Plato's ‘Lysis.’” Phronesis, vol. 4, no.
|
|
Caha proposed that there is a hierarchy in case as follows from broadest to narrowest: Dative, Genitive, Accusative, Nominative. Caha also suggested that each of these cases could be broken down into its most basic structures, each of which is a syntactic terminal, as follows: Dative = [WP W [XP X [YP Y [ZP Z Genitive = [XP X [YP Y [ZP Z ] Accusative = [YP Y [ZP Z Nominative = [ZP Z ] This is further outlined in the Morphological Containment/Nesting portion of this Wikipedia article. As each is formed with sets within, it is possible for portions of the tense to be lexicalised by a separate noun. Therefore, there are several possibilities in syncretism patterns, namely AAAA, AAAB, AABB, ABBB, AABC, ABBC and ABCC.
|
|
As a result, Manchu sentence structure is subject–object–verb (SOV). Manchu uses a small number of case-marking particles that are similar to those found in Korean, but also has a separate class of true postpositions. Case-markers and postpositions can be used together, as in the following sentence: : : I that person-GEN with go-PST : I went with that person In this example, the postposition , "with", requires its nominal argument to have the genitive case, and so we have the genitive case-marker between the noun and the postposition. Manchu also makes extensive use of converb structures, and has an inventory of converbial suffixes that indicate the relationship between the subordinate verb and the finite verb that follows it.
|
|
Typologically, Estonian represents a transitional form from an agglutinating language to a fusional language. The canonical word order is SVO (subject–verb–object). In Estonian, nouns and pronouns do not have grammatical gender, but nouns and adjectives decline in fourteen cases: nominative, genitive, partitive, illative, inessive, elative, allative, adessive, ablative, translative, terminative, essive, abessive, and comitative, with the case and number of the adjective always agreeing with that of the noun (except in the terminative, essive, abessive and comitative, where there is agreement only for the number, the adjective being in the genitive form). Thus the illative for kollane maja ("a yellow house") is kollasesse majja ("into a yellow house"), but the terminative is kollase majani ("as far as a yellow house").
|
|
In this case the logical subject of the participle is coreferent to that verbal argument (participium conjuctum). ii) participial phrases, composed by the participle and a quasi-subject noun phrase; such structures form a full new predicate, additional to the verbal predicate: a so-called absolute construction. It is so called because case marking of the whole construction stands "loosened, separated, free" from the verbal (or other) argumentation Two subtypes can be distinguished: (1) Genitive absolute: the participle modifies a noun or pronoun (as if its "subject") that stands in the genitive case; in this construction normally the word serving as the logical subject of the participle has no coreference to any other verbal argument, especially the subject. But exceptions are found.
|
|
As a consequence of the Macedonians' role in the formation of the Koine, Macedonian contributed considerable elements, unsurprisingly including some military terminology (διμοιρίτης, ταξίαρχος, ὑπασπισταί, etc.). Among the many contributions were the general use of the first declension grammar for male and female nouns with an -as ending, attested in the genitive of Macedonian coinage from the early 4th century BC of Amyntas III (ΑΜΥΝΤΑ in the genitive; the Attic form that fell into disuse would be ΑΜΥΝΤΟΥ). There were changes in verb conjugation such as in the Imperative δέξα attested in Macedonian sling stones found in Asiatic battlefields, that became adopted in place of the Attic forms. Koine Greek established a spirantisation of beta, gamma and delta, which has been attributed to the Macedonian influence.
|
|
For example, seseris can be said seseria in dialects, but the genitive remains sesers; (older) motė, moters, but also a migrant form: (older) motė, motės. The dialectal and older form sesuva (a type of sesuo), for example, can remain in the original paradigm with sg. gen. sesers or shift to the -a declension: sesuva, sesuvos.
|
|
The genus was named after Ava Cole, Eddie's wife. The specific epithet honors the Lammers family. In 1990 George Olshevsky emended the name to A. lammersorum, with the specific name in the genitive plural because it referred to several people.Olshevsky, G., 1991, A revision of the parainfraclass Archosauria Cope, 1869, excluding the advanced Crocodylia.
|
|
Irish is an inflected language, having four cases: ainmneach (nominative and accusative), gairmeach (vocative), ginideach (genitive) and tabharthach (prepositional). The prepositional case is called the dative by convention. Irish nouns are masculine or feminine. To a certain degree the gender difference is indicated by specific word endings, -án and -ín being masculine and -óg feminine.
|
|
The Irish definite article has two forms: an and na. An may cause lenition, eclipsis, or neither. Na may cause eclipsis, but the only instance of lenition with na is with the genitive singular of the word céad meaning first. An is used in the common case singular for all nouns, and lenites feminine nouns.
|
|
33 (d), the use of a > termination -orum in a subsequent spelling of a species-group name that is a > genitive based upon a personal name in which the correct original spelling > terminates with -iorum, is an incorrect subsequent spelling, even if the > change is deliberate. The original spelling, popeiorum, must therefore be > conserved.
|
|
The Genitive Marker in Pothwari is represented through the use of 'Nā' (ਨਾ/') as opposed to 'Dā' (ਦਾ/'). For example: The phrase: "Lokā̃ Dā" (ਲੋਕਾਂ ਦਾ/) - meaning "People's" or "of the people" in Standard Punjabi, would become "Lokā̃ Nā" (ਲੋਕਾਂ ਨਾ/). The word for 'my' becomes māhaṛā (ਮਾਹੜਾ/ماہڑا) (m.) or māhaṛī (ਮਾਹੜੀ/ماہڑی) (f.).
|
|
Homoranthus zeteticorum was first formally described in 1991 by Lyndley Craven and S.R. Jones and the description was published in Australian Systematic Botany. The specific epithet (zeteticorum) is from the Greek zetetikos, meaning "disposed to research", latinised and given the genitive plural form, meaning "in honour of persons who, for their enjoyment, explore natural vegetation".
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) is named after the old Vennesla farm (Old Norse Vendilslá), since the first Vennesla Church was built there. The first element is the genitive case of vendill which means "small twig" (maybe used as a name of an arm of Venneslafjorden) and the last element is lá which means "swamp".
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was probably Hásvík. The first element is then the genitive case of the local mountain name Hár (now Håen) and the last element is vík which means "cove" or "wick". The actual name of the mountain is compared in form with an old oarlock (Old Norse: hár).
|
|
Hungarian is another Uralic language. Distantly related to Finnish, Hungarian follows approximately the same rule as given above for Finnish, except that it has no genitive case. To say, "Maria's house," one would say Mária háza (where háza means "her/his/its house"). :See also Possessive suffixes in the article Hungarian grammar (noun phrases).
|
|
Al- has very few contributions to the grammatical case of a noun. However, it is worth mentioning that it turns second-declension nouns (ghayr munṣarif) into first declension nouns by allowing the kasra vowel.Ibn Hājib, p. 12 Moreover, al- brings back the letter in an ism manqūṣ that is in the nominative or genitive case.
|
|
Attested in English in 1819, the word dermatology derives from the Greek δέρματος (dermatos), genitive of δέρμα (derma), "skin"δέρμα, Henry George Liddell, Robert Scott, A Greek-English Lexicon, on Perseus (itself from δέρω dero, "to flay"δέρω, Henry George Liddell, Robert Scott, A Greek-English Lexicon, on Perseus Digital Library) and -λογία -logia.
|
|
A genitive connector is a part of speech used in formation of compound terms through conjunctions. It is used especially in the Bantu languages to denote special word categories. Nouns can be modified by other nouns or other categories. There is prototypically a head word that comes before the connector and another one following.
|
|
Baird decided to name the bird after Jared Potter Kirtland: "a gentleman to whom, more than any one living, we are indebted for a knowledge of the Natural History of the Mississippi Valley". The generic epithet Setophaga is from the genitive case of Ancient Greek σής, transliterated as sḗs, meaning "moth", and ', meaning "eating".
|
|
The name of the town is derived from the nearby river of Metsamor. It is composed of 2 Armenian words: mets () meaning great, and mor () meaning mother's, being the genitive singular form of the word mayr () meaning mother. The name is most probably refers to the Virgin Mary as the Great Mother of God.
|
|
The name of the genus is derived from the Latin noun acetum, meaning vinegar, combined with the Latin noun tomaculum, a kind of sausage. Together they form Acetitomaculum, literally a kind of vinegar sausage. The name of the type species, A. ruminis is derived from the Latin genitive noun ruminis, meaning "of the rumen".
|
|
The adjective, pectinate, means supplied with a comb-like structure. This form, cognate to pecten with both derived from the Latin for comb, pectin (genitive pectinis), is reflected in numerous scientific names in forms such as pectinata, pectinatus or pectinatum, or in specific epithets such as Murex pecten. Some toothcombs are referred to as pectinations.
|
|
From 1956 on, he collected specimens mainly in Mexico. He died from the bite of a Mojave rattlesnake he had attempted to catch.California Death Index Shannon is commemorated in the scientific names of two lizards: Sceloporus shannonorum and Urosaurus graciosus shannoni. The specific name, shannonorum, which is genitive plural, honors both Shannon and his wife.
|
|
A nominal phrase will often have a relative clause. Aside from their highly inflected forms, German relative pronouns are less complicated than English. There are two varieties. The more common one is based on the definite article der, die, das, but with distinctive forms in the genitive (dessen, deren) and in the dative plural (denen).
|
|
The term gynocentrism is derived from ancient Greek, γυνή and κέντρον. Γυνή can be translated as woman or female, but also as wife. In ancient Greek compounds with γυνή, the stem γυναικ- is normally used. This stem can be spotted in the genitive case γυναικός, and in the older form of the nominative case γύναιξ.
|
|
Nouns are inflected for number (singular vs. plural) and definiteness, and are classified into two grammatical genders. Only pronouns inflect for case, and the previous genitive case has become an enclitic. A distinctive feature of the Nordic languages, including Danish, is that the definite articles, which also mark noun gender, have developed into suffixes.
|
|
In this case, the NPC attaches to the end of a genitive noun phrase or relative clause to form a noun phrase without a noun. This is shown in the examples below: :isí=ti ba’-’-ino. :3SG.M.GEN=NPC.F.NOM disappear-3SG.F-PERF.3 :‘His (FEM) disappeared.’ :ani ku’uí beett-í=ta seekk- o-mm-o. :1SG.
|
|
The stream's name literally means "the lady's river", or "the princess's river". Râul is Romanian for "The river". As such, it may form part of the Romanian names given in full for virtually all rivers. However, since Doamnei is the genitive of Doamnă ("a lady"), Râul is part of the name itself in this case.
|
|
In truth, it denotes two or more objects. However adjectives, pronouns, and verbs do not have dual forms, and most nominal dual forms can function as plurals ( 'six wings' from Isaiah 6:2). Finite verbs are marked for subject person, number, and gender. Nouns also have a construct form which is used in genitive constructions.
|
|
Gabbani wants to highlight how modern society is divided between spirituality and appearances, describing people as "selfie-addicted". The use of the Saxon genitive in the song title and chorus is a further critique of the tendency toward anglicisation of the Italian language, with the song originally titled in Latin as "Occidentalis Karma" (Western Karma).
|
|
Dionysiou is the masculine and neuter genitive case of the Greek second declension. Dionysias is not the -ios suffix. Although in most cases transmuted, the name remains in many modern languages, such as English Dennis (Denys, Denis, Denise). The latter names have lost the suffix altogether, using Old French methods of marking the feminine, Denise.
|
|
View of a scarpment and pediment in Namibia. The somewhat flat area in the foreground is an incipient pediplain. Cattle on an Oudalan pediplain, between Gorom and Oursi, Burkina Faso. In geology and geomorphology a pediplain (from the Latin pes, genitive case pedis, meaning "foot") is an extensive plain formed by the coalescence of pediments.
|
|
Names in -ēs, is and ys take -ēn, -in and -yn as well as -ēm, -im and ym. A few Greek nouns in -os, mostly geographical, belong to the second declension, and sometimes make Accusative in -on as Dēlos, Acc. Dēlon (but Dēlum in prose). In the genitive singular, names in -ēs, parisyllabic, take -ī as well as -is.
|
|
The Sanskrit vowels are as discussed in the section above. The long syllabic l (ḹ) is not attested, and is only discussed by grammarians for systematic reasons. Its short counterpart ḷ occurs in a single root only, kḷp "to order, array". Long syllabic r (ṝ) is also quite marginal, occurring in the genitive plural of r-stems (e.g.
|
|
In most modern dialects, the nominative and oblique cases are primarily distinguished only in the singular of masculine nouns. In some Low German dialects, the genitive case is distinguished as well (e.g. varieties of Mennonite Low German). It is marked in the masculine gender by changing the masculine definite determiner 'de' from de to den/dän.
|
|
Published 27 May 1994. Access date 15 April 2020. Rendić also published her poems (mostly sonnetsRendić, S., 1999: X. milost slova Jezik: časopis za kulturu hrvatskoga književnog jezika 47 (4), 161–161.) in various periodicals. Rendić was sued by the Communist authorities for her article The genitive exit or the Second Croatian revival in Kritika magazine (no.
|
|
The town (and municipality) is named after the old Sortland farm (Old Norse: Svortuland), since the first Sortland Church was built there. The first element is the genitive case of a river name Svorta and the last element is land which means "land" or "farm". The river name is derived from svartr which means "black/dark".
|
|
Ivo has the genitive form of "Ives" in the place name St Ives. In France, the usual variation of the name is Yves. In the Hispanic countries of Latin America, the name is commonly spelled Evo but Ivo is still the more common spelling. Feminine equivalents of the name include Iva, Eva, and Yvette, amongst others.
|
|
They mostly occur in place-name collocations, many of which may include grammatical morphemes (including cognates of the Japanese genitive marker no and the Japanese adjective- attributive morpheme -sa) and a few of which may show syntactical relationships. He postulates that the majority of the identified Goguryeo corpus, which includes all of the grammatical morphemes, is related to Japanese.
|
|
Albanian has two grammatical genders, feminine and masculine, neuter is not distinct from masculine. Nouns are morphologically altered for number (singular/plural), definiteness (indefinite/definite), and case. The cases are nominative, accusative, dative, ablative and vocative. Many texts include a genitive case, but this is produced using a linking clitic (see below) and is morphologically identical to the dative.
|
|
The definite article is to (masculine), te (feminine), ta (neuter); The indefinite article is uno (masculine), une (feminine), una (neuter). The articles agree with the noun in number and case. There are four cases in a single conjugation; case can be indicated on the article - to (nominative), tode (genitive), toby (dative) and ton (accusative) - or on the noun.
|
|
In Old Japanese, the particles ga and no had overlapping functions as genitive and nominative markers, and were ultimately distinguished by their degree of politeness.Shibatani (1990), pp. 205-206 The Kagoshima dialects, like other Western Kyūshū dialects and Ryukyuan varieties, are notable in that this original distinction is largely maintained, although some regional variation in usage occurs.
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Raumsdalr. The first element is the genitive case of a name Raumr probably the old (uncompounded) name of Romsdal Fjord, again derived from the name of the river Rauma. The second part of the word is dalr which means "dale" or "valley". Thus the name means "The Dale of Rauma".
|
|
The campus is named after the old farm Blindern from Norse Blindarvin. The first element is probably the genitive of an old name of the brook, Blindernbekken (Blind), the last element is vin f 'meadow'. The word Blind is derived from the fact that parts of the brook were hidden to see since the brook had a deep course.
|
|
Alternatively one might use the case form -ndaulum 'from' and u:a 'man' giving Ushuaia-ndaulum-u:a. Subject nouns take no overt case marking (subject coreference is on the verb instead). Nouns can be marked for accusative, genitive, dative, locative, instrumental and other cases. Geographical information can be incorporated into the string, as can information about number, collectivity, definiteness, etc.
|
|
Pyrohiv (), also known as Pirogov (), originally a village south of Kyiv, is a neighborhood in the southern outskirts of the Ukrainian capital city. It is now home to an outdoor Museum of Folk Architecture and Life of Ukraine. Although the origin of the toponym is uncertain, pyrohiv is genitive plural form of the Ukrainian word for pie.
|
|
Dracula is the Slavonic genitive form of Dracul, meaning "[the son] of Dracul (or the Dragon)". In modern Romanian, dracul means "the devil", which contributed to Vlad's reputation. Vlad III is known as Vlad Țepeș (or Vlad the Impaler) in Romanian historiography. This sobriquet is connected to the impalement that was his favorite method of execution.
|
|
The phrase ignoratio elenchi is . Here elenchi is the genitive singular of the Latin noun elenchus, which is . The translation in English of the Latin expression has varied somewhat. Hamblin proposed "misconception of refutation" or "ignorance of refutation" as a literal translation, John Arthur Oesterle preferred "ignoring the issue", and Irving Copi, Christopher Tindale and others used "irrelevant conclusion".
|
|
Allen, Cynthia L. (1997) 'The origin of the 'group genitive' in English, "Transactions of the Philological Society" 95: 1, 111-131. The history of the "his" genitives in English is extensively covered in Allen (2008).Allen, Cynthia L. (2008) Typology and evidence: genitives in early English, Oxford: Oxford University Press. There were two periods of "his" genitives.
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) is named after the old Seljord farm (Old Norse: Seljugerði), since the first church was built there. The first element is the genitive case of selja which means "sallow-tree" or "willow" and the last element is gerði which means "field". Prior to 1889, the name was written "Silgjord" or "Sillejord".
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) is named after the old Ullensaker farm. The name is first recorded in 1300 as Ullinshof. The first element is the genitive case of the name Ullinn (a sideform of Ullr). The last element was originally hof which means "temple" but this was later (around 1500 AD) changed to aker meaning "acre" or "field".
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Aurardalr. The first element is the genitive case of the old river name Aur (now called Bøaelva) and the last element is dalr which means "valley" or "dale". The old river name is derived from aurr meaning "gravel". The name Sør-Aurdal means '(the) southern (part of) Aurdal'.
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Etnardalr. The first element is the genitive case of the river name Etna (Old Norse: Etn) and the last element is dalr which means "valley" or "dale". The meaning of the river name is unknown but it is possibly derived from etja (meaning "push forward") or eta (meaning "eat").
|
|
The name of the town comes from the island Vadsøya, since that was the original townsite. The Old Norse form of the name was Vatnsøy. The first element is the genitive case of vatn which means "water" and the last element is øy which means "island". Therefore the meaning of the name is "the island with drinking water".
|
|
That is, the new oblique (object) case came to be used for the object of either a verb or a preposition, contrasting with the genitive, which links two nouns. For a discussion of the use of historically object pronouns in subject position in English (e.g. "Jay and me will arrive later"), see the article on English personal pronouns.
|
|
There are twelve noun and five adjective declensions and one (masculine and feminine) participle declension.Dabartinės lietuvių kalbos gramatika. Vilnius, 1997 Nouns and other parts of nominal morphology are declined in seven cases: nominative, genitive, dative, accusative, instrumental, locative, and vocative. In older Lithuanian texts three additional varieties of the locative case are found: illative, adessive and allative.
|
|
Annia Galeria Faustina, sometimes referred to as Faustina I (Latin: Faustina Major;An inscription from Liguria () refers to her (in the genitive) as DIVAE FAVSTINAE MAIORIS. born on February 16, citing the Feriale Duranum 3.7.Inscriptiones Italiae 13(02): 43. around 100 CE;, estimates Faustina the Elder's birth year as CE, while noting the estimate of in .
|
|
Lasairfhíona (pronounced Lah-sah-reena), is an Irish language female given name. The name means "wine flame" or "flame of wine" as it derives from the Irish words lasair meaning "flame" and fhíona, the lenited genitive form of fíon meaning "wine". The "fh" combination is silent in Irish and spelling variations of this name also include Lasairíona.
|
|
Nobiin, or Mahas, is a Northern Nubian language of the Nilo-Saharan language family. "Nobiin" is the genitive form of Nòòbíí ("Nubian") and literally means "(language) of the Nubians". Another term used is Noban tamen, meaning "the Nubian language".Nubian Language Society At least 2500 years ago, the first Nubian speakers migrated into the Nile valley from the southwest.
|
|
Upper stand: radio commentary area; press area; indoor camera area. Costing approximately 3 million euro, the renovation was funded by grants, government funding, and a "Get on the Team" initiative, which raised funds from the local community. The stand naming rights were then sold, and it is now called Ardán Mhic Shamhráin (using the genitive form).
|
|
From top to bottom: A Bombus muscorum Queen, Worker, and Male. B. muscorum was one of the many insect species originally described in 1758 by Carl Linnaeus in the 10th edition of Systema Naturae. It was given the binomial name Apis muscorum. The species name muscorum is the genitive plural of the Latin mūscus, meaning moss.
|
|
The case of the object of an Old Norse verb is lexically assigned, meaning that the case is determined on a per-verb basis. Most verbs take an accusative object, but some, such as gefa (give) have primary and secondary objects in the accusative and dative, while still others have nominative, genitive, or dative direct objects.
|
|
The name "Visby" comes from the Old Norse Vis, (genitive singular of Vi) meaning "(pagan) place of sacrifices", and by, meaning "village". In the Gutasagan (mid 14th century) the place is referred to as just Wi meaning "holy place, place of worship".Nationalencyklopedin, article "Visby" Visby is sometimes called "The City of Roses" or "The City of Ruins".
|
|
Prepositions inflect for person and number, and different prepositions govern different cases, sometimes depending on the semantics intended. The prepositions can be divided into two basic classes. One governs either the dative or accusative, and the other governs the genitive. The two classes have different syntactic and inflectional behaviour and thus are to be treated separately.
|
|
The modern form of the name should be Haffjorden, but because of its historical significance the Old Norse form of the name has been revived. The first element is the genitive case of hafr which means 'male goat' and fjord means 'fjord'. Hafr might have been the name of a skerry at the narrow entrance of the fjord.
|
|
The name Cynic derives (genitive: kynos).Kynikos, "A Greek-English Lexicon", Liddell and Scott, at Perseus One explanation offered in ancient times for why the Cynics were called "dogs" was because the first Cynic, Antisthenes, taught in the Cynosarges gymnasium at Athens.Diogenes Laërtius, vi. 13. Cf. The Oxford Companion to Classical Literature, 2nd edition, p. 165.
|
|
Latvian has two grammatical genders, masculine and feminine. Latvian nouns can be classified as either declinable or indeclinable. Most Latvian nouns are declinable, and regular nouns belong to one of six declension classes (three for masculine nouns, and three for feminine nouns). Latvian nouns have seven grammatical cases: nominative, genitive, dative, accusative, instrumental, locative and vocative.
|
|
The name of the municipality is a revival (from 1964) of the Old Norse name of the valley: Marnardalr. The first element is the genitive case of the river name Mǫrn (now called Mandalselva) and the last element is dalr meaning 'dale' or 'valley'. The meaning of the river name is unknown (maybe derived from marr which means 'sea').
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) is named after the old Spydeberg farm (Old Norse: Spjótaberg), since the first church was built here. The first element is the plural genitive case of spjót which means "spear" and the last element is berg which means "mountain". The word "spear" is here probably referring to some outstanding points of a nearby mountain.
|
|
The town (and municipality) are named after the old Tveite farm (Old Norse: Þveitar) where the town now sits. The first element is the genitive case of the farm name and the last element is strond which means "strand" or "beach". The name of the farm is the plural form of þveit which means "small farm".
|
|
Intonation of German restrictive relative clauses Aside from their highly inflected forms, German relative pronouns are less complicated than English. There are two varieties. The more common one is based on the definite article der, die, das, but with distinctive forms in the genitive (dessen, deren) and in the dative plural (denen). Historically this is related to English that.
|
|
The valley was first named "Tabors dal" (after Mount Tabor) by a missionary in the 18th century (to replace the Sami languages name Rávttosvuopmi). This was later misunderstood (by folk etymology) as "Stabbursdalen". The first element was then assumed to be the genitive of stabbur (but there has never been a building like that in the valley).
|
|
Myoporum cordifolium was first formally described in 1859 by Ferdinand von Mueller in Fragmenta phytographiae Australiae and given the name Disoon cordifolius. In 1917, George Claridge Druce transferred it to the present genus. The specific epithet (cordifolium) is derived from the Latin words cor, genitive cordis, "heart" and folium, "leaf", meaning "with heart-shaped leaves".Backer, C.A. (1936).
|
|
The name comes from the Nærøysundet strait. The strait is named after the nearby island Nærøya. The Old Norse form of the name of the island was Njarðøy. The first element is maybe the stem form of the name of the Norse god Njord (but it is suspicious that it is not in the genitive case).
|
|
Furthermore, ng is also used for a common genitive particle pronounced , to differentiate it from an adverbial particle nang. :In Uzbek, it is considered as a separate letter, being the last (twenty-ninth) letter of the Uzbek alphabet. It is followed by the apostrophe (tutuq belgisi). is used in Central Alaskan Yup'ik to write the voiceless nasal sound .
|
|
The NP-analysis is consistent with the observation that genitive case in languages like German can have the option to appear before or after the noun, whereby the meaning remains largely the same, as illustrated with the following examples: ::a. das Haus meines Bruders 'the house of.my brother' ::b. meines Bruders Haus 'my brother's house' ::a.
|
|
Dependency is a common feature of kinship terms such as 'mother' or 'father,' almost all body parts, including the body itself. Most other nouns are independent and can exist by themselves, although they can also be declined in genitive constructions, such as a 'tree' can be owned as 'my tree' or 'his tree' that do exist without implied ownership.
|
|
Compound nouns are often composed of two parts, the first of which is the genitive of the second. ja-dauŋ fire-smoke 'smoke of a fire' Sometimes the compounds are metaphorical in their meaning. bu-mata water-eye 'spring (of water)' Some compounds include a possessive suffix on the first element of the compound. môkê-c-lauŋ head-1s.
|
|
The Westerne were an Anglo-Saxon tribe, probably in western England. The name is a genitive plural and probably means "the westerners". They occur only in the Tribal Hidage, an early eighth-century catalogue of kingdoms and principalities produced in Mercia for the purposes of tax or tribute. Little is known about them, not even precisely where they were.
|
|
In many other languages, the term "prepositional case" is inappropriate, since the forms of nouns selected by prepositions also appear in non-prepositional contexts. For example, in English, prepositions govern the objective (or accusative) case, and so do verbs. In German, prepositions can govern the genitive, dative, or accusative, and none of these cases is exclusively associated with prepositions.
|
|
Despite its incorrect formation (the correct one would be Cassididae, based on the genitive form of Cassis), the ICZN has placed the name Cassidae Latreille, 1825 on the official list of family names, therefore avoiding homonymy with Cassididae Stephens, 1831 (based on Cassida Linnaeus, 1758, a chrysomelid beetle); Opinion 1023 (1974, Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 31: 127-129).
|
|
For example, the direct complement of a verb is assigned accusative, irrespective of any other properties that it might have. It must be acknowledged that it is not the accusative alone that is structural, rather the specifier of a NP is in the genitive in many languages, and so is the direct object of a nominalized verb.
|
|
For example, he was the first writer to use the genitive neuter pronoun "its". In his love of doubling, John Florio had taken the freedom of inventing compounds. "L'ame plaine" becomes "a mind full-fraught", "doux & aggreable" is "a pleasing-sweet and gently-gliding speech". Words are combined in almost every fashion, and often with an extraordinarily fine effect.
|
|
Pedzisai Mashiri, "Terms of Address in Shona: A Sociolinguistic Approach", Zambezia, XXVI (i), pp. 93–110, 1999 For example, Sabri Khalil al-Banna was known as Abu Nidal, "father of struggle". Use of a kunya implies a familiar but respectful setting. A kunya is expressed by the use of abū (father) or umm (mother) in a genitive construction, i.e.
|
|
The patrons of the church (the saints to whom the church is dedicated) are St. Archangels Michael and Gabriel. The name Stavropoleos is the genitive case of Stavropolis (Greek, "The city of the Cross"). One of the monastery's constant interests is Byzantine music, expressed through its choir and the largest collection of Byzantine music books in Romania.
|
|
Norwegian ambulances changed their markings in 2005. This is the old appearance, with the Norwegian ', "ambulance." Norwegian vocabulary descends primarily from Old Norse. Middle Low German is the largest source of loanwords, having a marked influence on Norwegian vocabulary from the late Middle Ages onwards (in addition some impact on grammatical structures such as genitive constructions).
|
|
The word order in Ugaritic is verb–subject–object, subject-object- verb (VSO)&(SOV); possessed–possessor (NG) (first element dependent on the function and second always in genitive case); and noun–adjective (NA) (both in the same case (i.e. congruent)).Stanislav Segert, A basic Grammar of the Ugaritic Language: with selected texts and glossary (1984) 1997.
|
|
When parents believed their child to be nereid-struck, they would pray to Saint Artemidos."Heathen Artemis yielded her functions to her own genitive case transformed into Saint Artemidos", as Terrot Reaveley Glover phrased it in discussing the "practical polytheism in the worship of the saints", in Progress in Religion to the Christian Era 1922:107.
|
|
Monro (1549) "Earne Isle" No. 56 This may refer to Eilean a' Chùirn at .In Scottish Gaelic cùirn is the genitive of càrn. Translation from Scots: "At the mouth of the Straits of Islay, between it and Jura, lies an island, called in the Gaelic language Ellan Charne, which is in English the Isle of Earne".
|
|
Washbourne was mentioned in the Domesday Book, in the form Waseborne. The name is from the Old English wæsse (genitive wæssan), meaning "swamp", and burna, meaning "stream", and so means "stream with land subject to flooding". "Great" was added much later (first recorded in the 17th century), to distinguish the place from Little Washbourne. Washbourne was an ancient parish.
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) was named after the old Trondenes farm (Old Norse: Þróndarnes), since the first Trondenes Church was built there. The first element is the genitive of þróndr which means "hog" and the last element is nes which means "headland". The shape of the headland was probably compared with the snout of a hog.
|
|
Dēmētropoúlou, Papanikoláou etc. In addition to these surnames, actual patronymics are used in official documents as "middle names" preceding the surname. For example, the children of a Ioánnis Papadópoulos are, say, María Ioánnou Papadopoúlou and Andréas Ioánnou Papadópoulos (Ioánnou is the genitive case form of Ioánnis). Traditionally, a married woman would adopt her husband's family name.
|
|
The area is named after an old farm, Torshov gård (Old Norse Þórshof). The first element is the genitive of Þórr, the last element is hof, meaning shrine or temple. Torshov is a relatively common farm name in Norway. Farms with the name are also found in Enebakk, Gjerdrum, Jevnaker, Lørenskog, Løten, Sigdal, Torsnes, Trøgstad and Vang.
|
|
Neilson is a patronymic surname meaning "son of Neil". The prefix Neil- is of Irish Gaelic origin, a genitive of 'Niall', possibly meaning "Champion" or "Cloud". Neilson, as a surname, is common in English language-speaking countries, but less common as a given name. It can be an anglicisation of MacNeil (Gaelic: MacNeill) or the Scandinavian name, Nielsen.
|
|
The ' is dropped when the noun is in ' (construct state). Thus: Nominative: : wālidūna: parents (more than two) : al-wālidūna: the parents : wālidū r-rijāli: the parents of the men Accusative and genitive: : wālidīna: parents : al-wālidīna: the parents : wālidī r-rijāli: the parents of the men Note: ending -īna is spelled identically to -ayni (see above).
|
|
Hundreds of years ago, the Gaelic name used by the Dunn family in Ireland was Ó Duinn or Ó Doinn. Both Gaelic names are derived from the Gaelic word donn, which means "brown". Ó Doinn is the genitive case of donn. First found in county Meath, where they held a family seat from very ancient times.
|
|
The name Kos (, genitive Κῶ)Liddell et al., A Greek–English Lexicon, s.v. is first attested in the Iliad, and has been in continuous use since. Other ancient names include Meropis, Cea,Pliny cites Staphylus of Naucratis for this name in the Natural History 5:36 , but Peck apparently misinterprets Staphylus as a name of Kos and Nymphaea.
|
|
In Afro-Asiatic languages, the first noun in a genitive phrase of a possessed noun followed by a possessor noun often takes on a special morphological form, which is termed the construct state (Latin status constructus). For example, in Hebrew, the word for "queen" standing alone is malka , but when the word is possessed, as in the phrase "Queen of Sheba" (literally "Sheba's Queen"), it becomes malkat šəba , in which malkat is the construct state (possessed) form and malka is the absolute (unpossessed) form. The phenomenon is particularly common in Semitic languages (such as Arabic, Hebrew, and Syriac), in the Berber language, and in the extinct Egyptian language. In Semitic languages, nouns are placed in the construct state when they are modified by another noun in a genitive construction.
|
|
Sanskrit is a highly inflected language with three grammatical genders: masculine ( puṃliṅga), feminine ( strīliṅga), and neuter ( napuṃsakaliṅga); and three numbers: singular ( ekavacanam), dual ( dvivacanam), and plural ( bahuvacanam). It has eight cases: nominative, vocative, accusative, instrumental, dative, ablative, genitive, and locative. The number of actual declensions is debatable. Pāṇini identifies six kārakas corresponding to the nominative, accusative, dative, instrumental, locative, and ablative cases.
|
|
Volker 1989, pp.156. The second form simply juxtaposes the possessor immediately before the item possessed, as is found is many dialects of German. ::Diese Car, de Tyre is heruntergegangen. ::This car’s tire is flat.Volker 1989, pp.156. The last form is modeled after English, wherein the possessor takes an overt -s genitive suffix. ::Papas Waesche ::Papa’s washingVolker 1989, pp.156.
|
|
The Siroza ("thirty days") is an enumeration and invocation of the 30 divinities presiding over the days of the month. (cf. Zoroastrian calendar). The Siroza exists in two forms, the shorter ("little Siroza") is a brief enumeration of the divinities with their epithets in the genitive. The longer ("great Siroza") has complete sentences and sections, with the yazatas being addressed in the accusative.
|
|
Adamant in classical mythology and later works is the hardest of all substances. In ancient Greek (), genitive (), literally "unconquerable, untameable", referred to both a hard metal (probably steel) and to diamond. In fact, the English word diamond is ultimately derived from adamas, via Late Latin diamas and Old French diamant. The corresponding adjective in English is adamantine, from Latin adamantinus and Greek .
|
|
The town is named after the valley (and river) in which it is located: Mandalen. The name Mandal which comes from the Old Norse name Marnardalr. The first element is the genitive case of the river name Mǫrn (now Mandalselva) and the last element is dalr which means "valley" or "dale". Prior to 1653, the town was named Vesterrisør (meaning "western Risør").
|
|
In Swedish, the Parliament's name is , uncapitalized. This is also the general term for the Swedish legislature. derives from the genitive of ('realm') referring to the independent state of Finland, and , meaning diet or conference. Before independence, until the Constitution Act of 1919, the Parliament was known, in Swedish, as , which was the old term for the Diet of Finland.
|
|
The psoas major ( or ) is a long fusiform muscle located in the lateral lumbar region between the vertebral column and the brim of the lesser pelvis. It joins the iliacus muscle to form the iliopsoas. In animals, this muscle is equivalent to the tenderloin. Its name derives from Greek ψόας, psóās, meaning 'of the loins' (genitive singular form of ψόα, psóa: 'the loins').
|
|
Oxnam ()The Online Scots Dictionary is a village near Jedburgh, in Roxburghshire in the Scottish Borders area of Scotland. It is a primarily residential village. The placename Oxnam is from Old English oxa (genitive oxan) "oxen" and ham "village", the meaning being "village where ox are bred". The name was recorded as Oxenamm in 1148, and sometimes known as Oxenham.
|
|
Camelopardalis is a large but faint constellation of the northern sky representing a giraffe. The constellation was introduced in 1612 or 1613 by Petrus Plancius. Some older astronomy books give Camelopardalus or Camelopardus as alternative forms of the name, but the version recognized by the International Astronomical Union matches the genitive form, seen suffixed to most of its key stars.
|
|
"Christmas" is a shortened form of "Christ's mass". The word is recorded as Crīstesmæsse in 1038 and Cristes-messe in 1131. Crīst (genitive Crīstes) is from Greek Khrīstos (Χριστός), a translation of Hebrew Māšîaḥ (מָשִׁיחַ), "Messiah", meaning "anointed"; and mæsse is from Latin missa, the celebration of the Eucharist. The form Christenmas was also historically used, but is now considered archaic and dialectal.
|
|
One risk factor that may lead to genericization is the use of a trademark as a verb, plural or possessive, unless the mark itself is possessive or plural (e.g., "Friendly's" restaurants). However, in highly inflected languages, a tradename may have to carry case endings in usage. An example is Finnish, where "Microsoftin" is the genitive case and "Facebookista" is the elative case.
|
|
The Avestan term is formed from the plural genitive case of and (whose often used nominative case is ). It may be related to Vedic Sanskrit , suggesting the region of a fast-flowing river.See Edwin Bryant, The Quest for the origins of Vedic culture, 2001: 327 It has also been interpreted by some as meaning 'seed'. Avestan is etymologically related to Old Persian .
|
|
The derivation is probablyBertrand Hemmerdinger, "Suidas, et non la Souda," Bollettino dei classici, 3rd ser. 19 (1998), pp. 31f., defends the name Suidas (), arguing that the form is a Doric genitive. from the Byzantine Greek word souda, meaning "fortress" or "stronghold", with the alternate name, Suidas, stemming from an error made by Eustathius, who mistook the title for the author's name.
|
|
The name of Calverley is first attested in the 1086 Domesday Book, as Caverlei and Caverleia. Spellings including the l, such as Kalverlay, are found in twelfth-century sources. The name comes from the Old English words calfra, the genitive plural of calf ('calf'), and lēah ('open ground in woodland'). Thus the name once meant "calves' clearing" or something similar.
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) is named after the old Gjerdrum farm (Norse Gerðarvin). The first element is the genitive of a river name Gerð and the last element is vin f 'meadow, pasture'. The river name is derived from the Norse word garðr meaning 'fence' and so the meaning is 'the river whose function is a fence (and/or as a border)'.
|
|
The first element is the genitive case of the name of the valley Lodalen, the last element is the finite form of kåpe which means "coat" (here used metaphorically about the glacier surrounding the top-see also Snøhetta). The name of the valley is a compound of lo which means "meadow" and the finite form of dal which means "dale" or "valley".
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Aurardalr. The first element is the genitive case of an old river name Aur (now called Bøaelva) and the last element is dalr which means "valley" or "dale". The old river name is derived from aurr which means "gravel". The name was changed from Nordre- to Nord- Aurdal in the early 20th century.
|
|
Obreption and subreption (both from the Latin word repo/reptum (genitive), meaning to creep or crawl. The prefix, Ob- means "towards, against, or, in the way of"; Sub- means "under, or, close to") are terms used in ancient Roman law and in the canon law applied by the Catholic church to species of fraud by which an ecclesiastical rescript is obtained.
|
|
The first documented occurrence of the name Hegrafoss stems from 1487, and the Old Norse form of the name must then have been Hegrafors. The first element is the genitive case of the bird name hegri (grey heron) (same as the local river name, Hegra), and the last element is fors which means "waterfall". Later, it was spelled Heirefos and ultimately Herefoss.
|
|
The first documented occurrence of the name Hegrafoss stems from 1487, and the Old Norse form of the name must then have been Hegrafors. The first element is the genitive case of the bird name hegri (grey heron) (same as the local river name, Hegra), and the last element is fors which means "waterfall". Later, it was spelled Heirefos and ultimately Herefoss.
|
|
The community had its first documentary mention on 27 May 1325. The village's founding, however, may go back further. Nantenbach is the older part of the community. It is believed that the name Neuendorf came from the idea of building a new village (neues Dorf in German, with the —es ending changing to —en in the genitive and dative cases).
|
|
However, in common usage, the name always takes a definite article. Furthermore, it also inflects for case. Thus it is die Kölnischen Höfe in the nominative and accusative, den Kölnischen Höfen in the dative and der Kölnischen Höfe in the genitive. The name is also plural, meaning that the verb must take the third-person plural form if the name is the subject.
|
|
Parmaquesta Quenya has ten cases. These include the four primary cases: nominative, accusative, genitive, and instrumental; three adverbial cases: allative (of which the dative is a shortened form), locative (also with a shortened form), and ablative; and a possessive or adjectival case. The accusative was however only used for Parmaquesta and had been replaced by nominative in late colloquial Quenya.
|
|
The lack of genitive or any grammatical element was common until the late third millennium. Gilgamesh: A Reader by John Maier However an alternate translation has been proposed as Creation of Enki. In the epic, his name is preceded by the determinative sign of the divinity dingir 𒀭, which means that this character was considered to be of divine essence.
|
|
With pronouns such as ("something") (but not "someone"), if the pronoun is nominative or accusative, the adjective takes the genitive form (coś dobrego "something good"). Adjectives are sometimes used as nouns; for example, ("green") may mean "the/a green one" etc. Compound adjectives can be formed by replacing the ending of the first adjective with -o, as in ("formal (and) legal").
|
|
Betta simorum is a species of gourami endemic to Indonesia. This species grows to a length of SL. This species can also be found in the aquarium trade. The species was named simorum and uses the Latin genitive plural "of the Sims", named so in honour of Thomas G. K. Sim and his wife Farrah, of Sindo Aquarium in Jambi, Sumatra.
|
|
Nouns decline for 7 cases: nominative, accusative, genitive, dative, instrumental, locative, vocative; 3 genders: masculine, feminine, neuter; and 2 numbers: singular, plural. Adjectives agree with nouns in case, gender, and number. Verbs conjugate for 3 tenses: past, present, future; 2 voices: active, mediopassive, 3 persons: first, second, third; and 2 numbers, singular, and plural. Ukrainian verbs come in aspect pairs: perfective, and imperfective.
|
|
Recently Il Garbagnolo, the dialect of Garbagna, has been revamped thanks to a theatrical company that performs every summer during the month of August. Directed by Fantone Nadia this small company has performed six plays all in dialect. The uniqueness of this dialect is the use of the partitive or Saxon genitive. The "U" in Garbagnolo means some or part of it.
|
|
"Connemara" derives from the tribal name , which designated a branch of the , an early tribal grouping that had a number of branches located in different parts of . Since this particular branch of the lived by the sea, they became known as the (sea in Irish is , genitive , hence "of the sea"). The area in the east of what is now Connemara was called .
|
|
The municipality is named after the Masfjorden, the fjord which runs through it. The Old Norse form of the name was Matrsfjǫrðr. The first element is the genitive case of the old (uncompounded) name of the fjord: Matr. This name is derived from matr which means "food" - and the meaning of the fjord name is "the one full of food (fish)".
|
|
The municipality was named after the Audnedalen valley in which it is located. The Old Norse form of the name was Auðnudalr. The first element is the genitive case of the river name Auðna (now Audna) and the last element is dalr which means "valley" or "dale". The river name is derived from the Norse word auðn which means "destruction" (because of flooding).
|
|
Another place a genitive is often found is between an adjective and the head- noun, especially when the adjective is an emphatic one such as "all":D&S;, p. 371. :.Caesar, 7.47. :"from all parts of the city" :Caesar, 5.53; D&S;, p. 366. :"large forces of Gauls" This also applies when a participle is used instead of an adjective:D&S;, p. 366. :.
|
|
Latin word order is relatively free. Subject, Object, and Verb can come in any order; adjectives can go before or after their noun; a genitive such as "of the enemy" can also be placed before or after its noun. A common feature of Latin is hyperbaton, in which a phrase is split up by other words, e.g. "it is Sextus Tarquinius".
|
|
This latter pattern is common throughout the Semitic languages, though in some it is combined with an explicit genitive case, so that both parts of the compound are marked (e.g. Arabic عبد الله ʕabdu ʔal-lāhi "servant-of-God"). Agglutinative languages tend to create very long words with derivational morphemes. Compounds may or may not require the use of derivational morphemes also.
|
|
The name Alexander is derived from the (; 'Defender of the people', 'Defending men',. or 'Protector of men'). It is a compound of the verb (; 'to ward off, avert, defend'). and the noun (, genitive: , ; meaning 'man').. It is an example of the widespread motif of Greek names expressing "battle-prowess", in this case the ability to withstand or push back an enemy battle line.
|
|
This theory has been recently criticized by de Bernardo Stempel,Bernardo Stempel, Patricia de (2003). ‘Los formularios teonímicos, Bandus con su pareja Bandua y unas isoglosas célticas.’ Conimbriga 42: 197-212. who interprets what have traditionally been considered singular thematic datives of male attributes as plural genitive forms referring to groups of people (B'andue Aetobrico(m), Cadogo(m), Roudeaeco(m), Veigebreaego(m)).
|
|
The name Ennerdale means 'Anund's valley', from 'Anundar', genitive of the Old Norse personal name 'Anundr'/'Qnundr', and 'dalr' 'valley', cross-influenced by 'Ehen', the name of the local river.Whaley, 2006, p.109-110,Whaley, 2006, p.392 The village has a community ran cafe, The Gather, which is a popular stop off for tourists walking the famed Wainwrights Coast-2-Coast walk.
|
|
Its first commercial product, Grok, offers anomaly detection for IT analytics, giving insight into IT systems to identify unusual behavior and reduce business downtime. Grok has since been licensed to their strategic partner, Avik Partners. Other applications include stock monitoring, geospatial tracking, and rogue behavior. The company name comes from the Latin mentis ("pertaining to the mind") genitive of mēns ("mind").
|
|
Cuneiform inscription Lugal Kiengi Kiuri , "King of Sumer and Akkad", on a seal of Sumerian king Shulgi (r. c. 2094–2047 BCE). The final ke4 is the composite of -k (genitive case) and -e (ergative case). In grammar, the ergative case (abbreviated ) is the grammatical case that identifies the noun as a subject of a transitive verb in ergative–absolutive languages.
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was ', but the name must be much older (see below). The first element is the genitive plural of ' m ("person from Romerike"); the final element is ' n ("kingdom, reich"; cf. Ringerike, Rånrike). In the Hversu Noregr byggdist and in Thorsteins saga Víkingssonar, the name is attributed to the mythical king Raum the Old (Raumr inn gamli).
|
|
The alternative theory is that the name is derived from the Bulgarian word "владей" [vladey] which literary means own in imperative, the other alternative theory is that it is simply derived from villa. Etymological studies derive it from the genitive and accusative form of the Bulgarian personal name Vladay. The name of Vladaya was first attested in 1576 as Viladay or Vladay.
|
|
Michel Gandoger finally added Leucospermum schinzianum in 1913. John Patrick Rourke in 1970, regards all these names as synonymous. During the 1970s, the International Botanical Congress decided to replace all instances of compounding by the genitive "ae" by "i", thus changing the spelling of the name of this species to Leucospermum oleifolium. L. oleifolium has been assigned to the section Crinitae.
|
|
316 and the narrow peninsula in the NW formed between this bay and the neighbouring Gulf of Ob is known as the Yavay Peninsula (; Poluostrov Yavay). The Gyda Peninsula is located in the Yamal-Nenets autonomous district administrative region of the Russian Federation.Yamalo-Nenets administration information It appears also in the genitive as Gydansky or Gydanskiy Peninsula in many common maps in English.
|
|
The genitive case is used to show possession of something. It is formed by adding one of the following endings: -н (n) -ы (i) -ий (ii) -ийн (iin) -ын (in) -гийн (giin). For example: # -н (n) is added to all words which end with a diphthong or ий (ii). # -ы (i) is added to back vowel words ending in -н (n).
|
|
Personal pronouns have three cases: nominative, accusative (also used with all prepositions) and dative. Possessive adjectives are used for the genitive. As in English, there are three pronouns in the third person singular (masculine: he; feminine: ce; neuter: je) as well as a reflexive pronoun. For example: i = "I" (nominative), ma = "me" (accusative), mo = "to me" (dative), tu, ta, to = "you", etc.
|
|
Nouns in Hunzib come in five noun classes: male, female, and three classes for inanimate objects. There are a number of cases in Hunzib, including the absolutive, ergative, genitive, instrumental. A number of other case-like markers indicate direction and include dative, adessive, superessive, contactive, comitative and allative declensions. The following are taken from Helma van den Berg's A Grammar of Hunzib.
|
|
Palaima contrarily reads O-U-TE-MI as a description of furniture, ou termis ("no 'termis', i.e., border or edge"). For Palaima, interpreting the "TI-MI-TO" element in "TI-MI-TO-A-KO" as the genitive of Greek 'themis' is problematical. In Mycenaean, an alternation of i for e is found in words of pre-Greek, not Greek, origin.
|
|
A part of the town was historically known as Kaupangen Borgund. The Old Norse word kaupang means "marketplace" or "town", thus the market town for Borgund. The Old Norse form of the current name was Álasund. The first element of that (probably) is the plural genitive case of áll which means "eel" and the last element is sund which means "strait" or "sound".
|
|
The name ' is the Latin form of the Greek Pakoros (), itself a variant of the Middle Iranian Pakur, derived from Old Iranian bag-puhr ('son of a god'). The Armenian transliteration is Bakur (Բակուր). Pacorus II's name is recorded in the bilingual inscription on the famous bronze statue of Heracles in Seleucia as Greek Pakhorou (, genitive) and Parthian pkwr ( 'Pakur').
|
|
Andreas () is a name usually given to males in Austria, Greece, Cyprus, Denmark, Armenia, Estonia, Finland, Flanders, Germany, Norway, Sweden, Switzerland, Italy, Romania, the Netherlands, and Indonesia. The name derives from the Greek noun ἀνήρ anēr, with genitive ἀνδρός andros, which means "man" (i.e. male human being).See for example Liddell & Scott's Lexicon See the article on Andrew for more information.
|
|
A Latinized species name takes the genitive ending -i (or -ii) if it is dedicated to a man and it takes -ae (or -iae) if it is for a woman. Therefore the spelling wynneae is correct here, even though the spelling in the original description of the species was wynnei. In English this fungus has the common name "Pearly Parachute".
|
|
The suffixes specify numbers, animateness, personification or individuation. Some nouns have the same stem but have a different generic and particular meaning. Ex. /tu/ (particular aspect) eye; (generic aspect) face(s). The suffixes of the nouns can also have different cases: object [um](sedem-coyote), genitive[un](seden), locative [in], instrumental [r], possessive[t], emphatic possessive (reduplication of the last syllable).
|
|
The city was called Λίμναι (genitive Λιμνῶν, as in πόλις Λιμνῶν, city of Limnae), as well as Λιμέναι (Limenae) and Λυμναία (Lymnaea).William Smith, Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography (1854), entry "Limenae" The Greek word Λίμναι means lakes or marshes.Cf. Wiktionary The town was also called Limnopolis (Λιμνῶν πόλις). The town, in the north of Pisidia, is only mentioned by ecclesiastical writers.
|
|
The term deus filius is found in the Athanasian Creed: "Et tamen non tres omnipotentes, sed unus omnipotens. Ita Deus Pater, Deus Filius, Deus [et] Spiritus Sanctus." (distinct from filius Dei genitive "son of God"), but this phrase is also translated "So the Father is God: the Son is God: and the Holy Ghost is God".Philip Schaff (1877b), The Creeds of Christendom.
|
|
The verb distinguishes 13 aspects and 6 modes. The language is double-marking in the typology of Johanna Nichols, as it marks grammatical relations on both the dependent phrases and phrasal heads. The language has both grammatical case and postpositions. The case system distinguishes nominative, accusative, genitive, comitative, instrumental, and locative cases, but there are also many nominal derivational affixes.
|
|
Harry Parkin, Your City's Place-Names: Leeds, English Place-Name Society City-Names Series, 3 (Nottingham: English Place-Names Society, 2017), p. 82. Potternewton once included the place Allerton Gledhow. The name Allerton comes from the Old English word alor ('alder tree'), in its genitive plural form alra, and the word tūn ('farmstead, estate'). Thus it originally meant 'farmstead of the alder trees'.
|
|
Haris and Panos Katsimihas (Greek: Χάρης/Πάνος Κατσιμίχας), also known as the Katsimihas brothers (Αδελφοί Κατσιμίχα; Κατσιμίχα is the genitive case of Κατσιμίχας) or Katsimiheoi (Κατσιμιχαίοι) (born in Athens, October 1952), are two Greek singer songwriters, who for the greatest part of their music career, performed as a duet. The Katsimihas brothers are twins. Panos is 10 minutes older than Haris.
|
|
The verb system is very intricate with the following tenses: present, simple past, past progressive, present perfect, and past perfect. The sentence construction of Pashto has similarities with some other Indo-Iranian languages such as Prakrit and Bactrian. The possessor precedes the possessed in the genitive construction. The verb generally agrees with the subject in both transitive and intransitive sentences.
|
|
However, weak grades like v, j, or ∅ that alternate with stops like b, d, or g originate from the weak grade of these stops, and these may still synchronically alternate with the over-long grades (pp, tt, kk) within the same paradigm, giving paradigms with three underlying grades. Another extremely important feature of Estonian gradation is that, due to the greater loss of word-final segments (both consonants and vowels), the Estonian gradation is an almost entirely opaque process, where the consonant grade (short, long, or overlong) must be listed for each class of wordform. So, for example, 'embrace' has the same form for all cases (e.g. genitive ), while hammas 'tooth' has weak grade mm in the nominative hammas and partitive hammast, but strong form mb in the genitive hamba and all other cases of the singular.
|
|
As Afrikaans has no genitive forms of nouns, the official titles of most countries include the word van, although this was considered optional, hence Republiek van Malta (as opposed to Republiek Malta as in Dutch) although Republiek van Suid-Afrika was previously considered an anglicism. However, the Union of South Africa was known in Dutch and Afrikaans as Unie van Zuid-Afrika and Unie van Suid-Afrika respectively. The title "Kingdom of the Netherlands", which refers to the entire realm including its Caribbean islands, is known in Afrikaans as Koninkryk van die Nederlande, a direct translation of the Dutch title Koninkrijk der Nederlanden, which uses the genitive article der meaning "of the".Notawisseling tussen de Nederlandse en de Zuid-Afrikaanse Regering houdende een overeenkomst [...] het Koninkrijk der Nederlanden en de Unie van Zuid-Afrika, Kaapstad, 20-02-1935, wetten.overheid.
|
|
He is often referred to as "Fabri," the Latin genitive singular, i.e. the possessive form, because his name appears this way in the title of his book, "Fratris Felicis Fabri Evagatorium in Terræ Sanctæ, Arabiæ et Egypti peregrinationem." One of Fabri's companions during his 1483–84 pilgrimage to the Holy Land was Hungarian poet and cleric János Lászai ().Lázár, Imre: Egy erdélyi zarándok Egyiptomban.
|
|
Hilda R. Ellis Davidson, Gods and Myths of Northern Europe, London: Pelican, 1964, repr. Penguin, 1990, ; repr. as Gods and Myths of the Viking Age, New York: Bell, 1981, , p. 171. The first element in the name Forsetlund (Old Norse Forsetalundr), a farm in the parish of Onsøy ('Odin's island'), in eastern Norway, seems to be the genitive case of Forseti, offering evidence he was worshipped there.
|
|
Hattic formed conventional plurals with a le- prefix: "children" = le-pinu. It formed a collective plural by attaching the prefix fa-: fa-shaf "gods". The genitive case was declined with the suffix -(u)n (fur "land" but furun "of the land"). While some linguists like Polomé and Winter have claimed the accusative case was marked with es-, giving the example of ess-alep "word",Polomé, Winter.
|
|
Until 1919, the county was called "Romsdalens amt", and from 1919-1935 "Møre fylke". For hundreds of years (1660-1919), the region was called Romsdalen amt, after the Romsdalen valley in the present-day Rauma Municipality. The Old Norse form of the name was Raumsdalr. The first element is the genitive case of a name Raumr derived from the name of the river Rauma, i.e.
|
|
In Mandarin Chinese, the genitive case is made by use of the particle 的 (de). For instance: 我的猫 wǒ de māo (my cat). However, about persons in relation to one's self, 的 is often dropped when the context allows for it to be easily understood. For instance: 我妈妈 wǒ māmā and 我的妈妈 wǒ de māmā both mean "my mother".
|
|
Middle Irish inscription from Clonmacnoise: Oroit ar Thurcain lasan dernad in chrossa: "Pray for Turcan by whom this cross was made." Middle Irish is a fusional, VSO, nominative-accusative language. Nouns decline for two genders: masculine, feminine, though traces of neuter declension persist; three numbers: singular, dual, plural; and five cases: nominative, accusative, genitive, prepositional, vocative. Adjectives agree with nouns in gender, number, and case.
|
|
The species was first formally described by Ferdinand von Mueller in 1859 and the description was published in Fragmenta phytographiae Australiae. The type specimen was collected by Augustus Oldfield near the Murchison River close to "Yattoo". The location "Yattoo" has not been found. The specific epithet (graciliflora) is derived from the Latin words gracilis, meaning "slender" and flos, genitive floris, meaning "flower",Backer, C.A. (1936).
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Grandalsherað. The first element is the genitive case of a name Grandalr, the last element is herað n 'rural district'. The name Grandalr is a compound of gran f 'spruce', and dalr m 'dale, valley'. Until 1867 the name was written "Gransherred", in the period 1867-1888 "Grandsherred", in the period 1889-1917 (again) "Gransherred", from 1918 on "Gransherad".
|
|
One form of the device is to replace the conjunction and with the preposition of, thus changing the case of the second noun from a case agreeing with the first noun to the genitive case. This is similar to the technique hendiadys, by applying “of” rather than “and” as well as the technique hypallage, except the governing noun becomes the adjective instead of the noun in regimen.
|
|
In English, possessive words or phrases exist for nouns and most pronouns, as well as some noun phrases. These can play the roles of determiners (also called possessive adjectives when corresponding to a pronoun) or of nouns. For historical reasons, this case is misleadingly called the possessive (case). It was called the genitive until the 18th century and in fact expresses much more than possession.
|
|
The name Lappeenranta consists of the genitive of Lappee (the name of the original core town) and the common noun ranta which means "shore". The history of Lappeenranta includes the rural municipality of Lappee and the hundred Lapvesi. The Swedish name Villmanstrand contains the words vildman meaning "wild-man" and strand also meaning "shore". A wild-man is depicted on Lappeenranta's coat of arms.
|
|
More advanced students, however, are asked to describe their actions as they are performed, to verbally anticipate actions or to describe what they have just seen. Though TPR activities tend to decrease as the course progresses, it has been proved quite fruitful even in the most advanced stages, when students face some particularly complex structures, such as the genitive absolute in Greek or the accusativus cum infinitivo.
|
|
Paris: Librairie Ernest Leroux, 1930–1932: 58–59. Print. The relative particle is zy in the oldest inscriptions and dy elsewhere. It does not inflect. It introduces relative clauses, as in dʔ msgdʔ dy ʕbd ʕbydw 'this is the sacred stone which ʕBYDW made', and can express a genitive relation, as in dnʔ ṣlmʔ dy ʕbdt ʔlhʔ 'this is the statue of Obodas the god'.
|
|
The element دين can be spelled either Din, Deen or Dine. The definite article in front of the "sun letter" d is realized only as a gemination /dː/, the Arabic pronunciation being /nuːrudːiːn/. Syntactically, the name is an iḍāfah (genitive construction), in full vocalization nūru d-dīni. Consequently, depending on the system of Romanization, the definite article can be rendered as al, ad, ud, ed or d.
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) is named after the old Hareid farm (), since the first Hareid Church was built there. The first element is the genitive case of the name of the island (now Hareidlandet) and the last element is which means "isthmus". The meaning of the name of the island is unknown. It is however speculated that it might be connected to the Norse god Höðr.
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) is named after the old Rindal farm (), since the first Rindal Church was built there. The first element is the genitive case of the river name Rinda and the last element is dalr which means "valley" or "dale". The river name is derived from the verb rinna which means to "run" or "flow". Before 1918, the name was written Rindalen.
|
|
Phytophthora (from Greek (), "plant" and (), "destruction"; "the plant-destroyer") is a genus of plant-damaging oomycetes (water moulds), whose member species are capable of causing enormous economic losses on crops worldwide, as well as environmental damage in natural ecosystems. The species name agathidicida means "kauri killer", from the genitive noun agathid- (meaning "of the kauri genus Agathis") and the Latin suffix -cide (from the verb , to kill).
|
|
The spelling Babylon is the Latin representation of Greek Babylṓn (), derived from the native (Babylonian) ', meaning "gate of the god(s)". The cuneiform spelling was KA2.DIG̃IR.RAKI. This would correspond to the Sumerian phrase kan diŋirak The 𒆍 KA2 is the ideograph for "gate", 𒀭 DIG̃IR is "god", and the 𒊏 ra is a genitive suffix. The final 𒆠 KI is the determinative for a place name.
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) is named after the old Randaberg farm (), since the first Randaberg Church was built there. The first element is the plural genitive case of rönd which means "edge", "brink", or "verge" and the last element is berg which means "mountain" ; however, the meaning of berg could also be "rock", or "cliff". Before the early 1900s, the area was known as Randeberg.
|
|
Skogshorn in Hemsedal, one of many high mountains in Hallingdal The Old Norse form of the name was Haddingjadalr. The first recorded case beginning with Hall- is from 1443. The first element seems to be the genitive case of the name of the people Haddingjar or of the male name Haddingi. In Flateyjarbók, a man named Haddingr is mentioned as the king of Hallingdal.
|
|
Only regiments for which inscription evidence exists are entered. Regiments whose existence can be inferred from sequence gaps, but are not attested in the epigraphic record, are not included. Cohorts whose name was changed are entered under their latest name (their old name is entered as a quondam). Most regiments carried a number and a name (normally a peregrini tribal name in the genitive plural case) e.g.
|
|
The parish of Iveland is named after the old Iveland farm (Old Norse: Ífuland), since the first Iveland Church was built there. The first element is the genitive case of the river name Ífa (now called the Frøysåna) and the last element is land which means "land" or "farm". The old river name is probably derived from the Norse word ýr which means "yew" (Taxus baccata).
|
|
One of the annals of Naram-Sin of Akkad (c. 2250 BC) mentions that he captured "Dubul, the ensi of A-ra-me" (Arame is seemingly a genitive form), in the course of a campaign against Simurrum in the northern mountains. Other early references to a place or people of "Aram" have appeared at the archives of Mari (c. 1900 BC) and at Ugarit (c.
|
|
He suggested that it may refer to some sort of deformity to the man's nose; another suggestion forwarded to him was that it may refer to a cleft palate. Later, A.P. MacLeod noted that the Gaelic snatha—which has a secondary meaning of "grief", and "trouble"Dwelly 1902: p. 864.—may be a nominative form of the genitive snaithe, and thus may equate to Ölvir's byname.
|
|
Certain expressions are typical of Åland dialects. For example, the double genitive in ("Whose's girl/boy are you?" ( in Standard Swedish)) carries the implication that the asker might know the parents of the person asked, likely in a small society such as Åland. Another characteristic is the substitution of (not) with (no, nobody, none; in Standard Swedish a plural form): ("I have not been there").
|
|
Tsou nouns are distinguished from verbs by the presence of case markers and suffixed genitive pronouns, both of which cannot be applied to verbs (Zeitoun 2005:264). Verbs, on the other hand, have elaborate voice marking. Adjectives and certain adverbs actually function as verbs, since they also undergo voice inflection and are placed at the same positions within clauses as verbs (i.e., predicate- initial).
|
|
Early peoples and kingdoms of Ireland, c.800 Aidhne, also known as Uí Fhiachrach Aidhni, Mag nAidni, later Maigh Aidhne ("Plain (of) Aidhne"), was the territory of the Uí Fhiachrach Aidhni, a túath (tribal kingdom) located in the south of what is now County Galway in the south of Connacht, Ireland. (Aidhne is nominative case, Aidhni genitive). Aidhne is coextensive with the present diocese of Kilmacduagh.
|
|
Patronymics were used in official documents until the late 19th century. Finns did not address each other by patronymics in colloquial speech. The natural Finnish way of referring to someone's parentage is the genitive: Matin Olli ("Matthew's Olaf") instead of the solemn Olli Matinpoika ("Olaf Matthew's son").Paikkala(2004), page 542 When patronymics were no longer required in documents, they quickly fell out of use.
|
|
Redfern Natural History Productions, Poole. pp. 1298–1299. There is only one correct way to form this epithet (in the genitive: Rec 60C.1.b.) and the resulting correct spelling is mandatory; any usage of the spelling rowanae is to be corrected to rowaniae (Art 60.11).International Code of Botanical Nomenclature: Chapter VII, Section I, Article 60 However, the literature tends to use Nepenthes rowanae, instead.
|
|
Sanskrit nouns have eight cases: nominative, accusative, instrumental, dative, ablative, genitive, locative, and vocative.W. D. Whitney, Sanskrit Grammar: Including both the Classical Language and the Older Dialects Of these eight cases, Pāṇini identified six as kārakas, or accessories to a verb. The six kārakas are the nominative, accusative, dative, instrumental, locative, and ablative cases. He defined them as follows (Ashtādhyāyi, I.4.24-54): # Apādāna (lit.
|
|
The municipality is named after the Lyngdalen valley in which the municipality is located. The Old Norse form of the name was Lygnudalr. The first element is the genitive case of the river name Lygna and the last element is dalr which means "valley" or "dale". The river name is derived from logn which means "quietness" and so the meaning is "the quiet one".
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) is named after the old Ullensvang farm (), since Ullensvang Church was built there. The first element is the genitive case of the name of the Norse god Ullin (sideform of Ullr). The last element is vangr which means "field" or "meadow". Prior to the 2020 municipal merger, this municipality was called Ullensvang herad, but after the merger it was called Ullensvang kommune.
|
|
"This whole area of the city was part of the king's property Ålrekstad (Årstad)", according to encyclopedia Store norske leksikon. The municipality (originally the parish) was named after the old Årstad farm (Old Norse: Álreksstaðir), since the first Årstad Church was built there. The first element is probably the genitive of Álrekr, the old name of the mountain Ulriken. The last element is staðir meaning "farm".
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) is named after the old Rygge farm, since the first church was built there. The Old Norse form of the name is not known (the oldest manuscripts from 1353-1528 use the form "Ryg(g)jof"). A possible (but uncertain) reconstruction is Rýgjuhof. The first element would then be the genitive case of rýgja, a sideform of rýgr which means "lady".
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name may have been Vigisheiðr. The first element is the genitive case of the name of the lake Vegår (of which the Old Norse form and the meaning of the name is uncertain). The last element is heiðr which means "heath" or "moor". Historically, the name was spelled as Wegaardsheien or Vegaardsheien, and sometimes it was abbreviated as simply Heien.
|
|
Bhatt, Rajesh (2007)."Ergativity in Indo-Aryan Languages", MIT Ergativity Seminar, pp.6. However, in sentences constructed in any other tense, or in past tense sentences with intransitive verbs, a nominative-dative paradigm is adopted, with objects (whether direct or indirect) generally marked in dative case. Other case distinctions, such as locative, instrumental, genitive, comitative and allative, are marked by postpositions rather than suffixation.
|
|
Uyghur is an agglutinative language with a subject–object–verb word order. Nouns are inflected for number and case, but not gender and definiteness like in many other languages. There are two numbers: singular and plural and six different cases: nominative, accusative, dative, locative, ablative and genitive. Verbs are conjugated for tense: present and past; voice: causative and passive; aspect: continuous and mood: e.g. ability.
|
|
The name Acetoanaerobium derives from the Latin noun acetum, vinegar; Greek prefix an (ἄν), not; Greek noun aer, aeros (ἀήρ, ἀέρος), air; Greek noun bios (βίος), life; New Latin neuter gender noun Acetoanaerobium, vinegar anaerobe. The specied epitet noterae is the New Latin genitive case noun noterae, of Notera; named for its source, the Notera oil exploration site in the Hula swamp area of Galilee, Israel.
|
|
The binomial name Homo sapiens was coined by Linnaeus, 1758. The Latin noun homō (genitive hominis) means "human being", while the participle sapiēns means "discerning, wise, sensible". The species was initially thought to have emerged from a predecessor within the genus Homo around 300,000 to 200,000 years ago. A problem with the morphological classification of "anatomically modern" was that it would not have included certain extant populations.
|
|
Moreover, Etruscan nouns could bear multiple suffixes from the case paradigm alone: that is, Etruscan exhibited Suffixaufnahme. Pallottino calls this phenomenon "morphological redetermination", which he defines as "the typical tendency ... to redetermine the syntactical function of the form by the superposition of suffixes."Page 263. His example is Uni-al-θi, "in the sanctuary of Juno", where -al is a genitive ending and -θi a locative.
|
|
The name of the channel comes from the Ancient Greek (), which was folk-etymologised as , i.e. "cattle strait" (or "Ox-ford"There is a certain (Oxonian) tradition of equating the name "Oxford" with "Bosporus", see e.g. Wolstenholme Parr, Memoir on the propriety of the word Oxford, Oxford,1820, esp. p. 18), from the genitive of 'ox, cattle' + 'passage', thus meaning 'cattle-passage', or 'cow passage'.
|
|
Hermes wearing a chlamys The chlamys (Ancient Greek: χλαμύς : chlamýs, genitive: χλαμύδος : chlamydos) was a type of an ancient Greek cloak.Ancient Greek Dress Heilbrunn Timeline of Art History, Metropolitan Museum of Art, 2000–2013. Retrieved 7 October 2013. By the time of the Byzantine Empire it was, although in a much larger form, part of the state costume of the emperor and high officials.
|
|
There are also several frequentative and momentane affixes which form new verbs derivationally. Nouns may be suffixed with the markers for the aforementioned accusative case and partitive case, the genitive case, eight different locatives, and a few other oblique cases. The case affix must be added not only to the head noun, but also to its modifiers; e.g. suure+ssa talo+ssa, literally "big-in house-in".
|
|
Norn grammar had features very similar to the other Scandinavian languages. There were two numbers, three genders and four cases (nominative, accusative, genitive and dative). The two main conjugations of verbs in present and past tense were also present. Like all other North Germanic languages, it used a suffix instead of a prepositioned article to indicate definiteness as in modern Scandinavian: ' ("man"); ' ("the man").
|
|
In Ancient Greek, any vowel may end a word, but the only consonants that may normally end a word are . If a stop ended a word in Proto-Indo-European, this was dropped in Ancient Greek, as in (from ; compare the genitive singular ποιήματος). Other consonants may end a word, however, when a final vowel is elided before a word beginning in a vowel, as in (from ).
|
|
Nouns decline for five cases: nominative, accusative, genitive, dative, instrumental; three genders: masculine, feminine, neuter; and two numbers: singular, and plural; and are strong or weak. The instrumental is vestigial and only used with the masculine and neuter singular and often replaced by the dative. Only pronouns and strong adjectives retain separate instrumental forms. There is also sparse early Northumbrian evidence of a sixth case: the locative.
|
|
In Finnish and Swedish, the colon can appear inside words in a manner similar to the apostrophe in the English possessive case, connecting a grammatical suffix to an abbreviation or initialism, a special symbol, or a digit (e.g., Finnish USA:n and Swedish USA:s for the genitive case of "USA", Finnish %:ssa for the inessive case of "%", or Finnish 20:een for the illative case of "20").
|
|
Mbula contains a class of nouns which are obligatorily inflected with genitive suffixes. 'Inalienable' describes the semantic nature of the nouns. That is, they are semantically considered in speakers’ minds to be inalienable or inseparable from something. Examples include body parts and family members – concepts which exist in relation to something else, just the way an edge cannot exist without being the edge of something.
|
|
Florian is a masculine given name borrowed from the ancient Roman name . The name is derived from , from Latin (originally "yellow, blond", later "flowering"), related to ("yellow, blond"); compare also Romanian ("blond, with blond hair"). In spite of that, by popular etymology, it is often linked to ("flower"; genitive singular ). It is the name of a patron saint of Poland and the patron saint of Upper Austria.
|
|
The first element is the genitive of the name of the large gorge Knutsholet, the last element is the finite form of tind m 'mountain peak'. The name of the gorge is a compound of the male name Knut and hol n 'hole (hollow), gorge'. The reason for the name, and who the person Knut was, is unknown. The word store means 'the big' or 'the great'.
|
|
The name "Øvre Sirdal" means "upper Sirdal" since it was created from the northern part of the old Sirdal municipality. The Old Norse form of the name was Sírudalr. The first element is the genitive case of the name of the river Síra and the last element is dalr which means "valley" or "dale". The meaning of the rivername is unknown (maybe "strong stream").
|
|
Glebionis segetum was formerly treated in the genus Chrysanthemum, but under a 1999 decision of the International Botanical Congress, that genus has been redefined with a different circumscription to include the economically important florist's chrysanthemum (now Chrysanthemum indicum). The epithet segetum is a plural noun in the genitive case, meaning "of the corn[fields]", so does not change its ending to agree with the feminine genus name.
|
|
The first element is the genitive of the name of the lake Jervvatnet and the last element is tind which means "mountain peak". The first element in the lake name is jerv which means "wolverine" and the last element is the finite form of vatn which means "water" or "lake". The old form "Gjertvasstind" is wrong and misunderstood (there is no word "gjert" in the Norwegian language).
|
|
Colton is a surname of Irish origin. Comhaltán Ua Cleirigh, King of Uí Fiachrach Aidhne in AD 964 appears to be the first recorded use of this name. Comaltan, originally a forename, became Ó Cómhaltáin the surname (son of Comaltan, genitive case) which was eventually anglicized into Colton. Comaltan was an early member of the Ó Cléirigh family, reputedly the oldest surname in Europe.
|
|
In many cases, the second clause of such a construction may be seen as a relative clause whose relative pronoun has been dropped, which in English is not generally grammatical when the relative pronoun is the subject of its clause. The term 'apo koinou' is from two Greek words: the preposition apo 'from'; and koinou, the genitive singular of the neuter adjective koinon 'common'.
|
|
Adjectives don't differ from nouns morphologically, that is to say that they are inflected the same as nouns. Adjectives are always attributed to a noun, either directly or with the verb olla (to be). Comparatives are formed by adding the suffix -mp to the Genitive stem. It is then inflected as usual: : vanha (old, nominatiivi); vanhen (old, genetiivi); vanhemp (older, nominatiivi); vanhemman (older, genetiivi).
|
|
Until 1857 the name was written "Sannikedal", in the period 1857–88 "Sandøkedal", in the period 1889–1917 (again) "Sannikedal", from 1918 onwards "Sannidal". The Old Norse form of the name was Sandaukadalr. The first element is the genitive case of a word sandauki m 'increase of sand', the last element is dalr m 'dale, valley'. The first element is probably referring to some sandbanks.
|
|
The Lemmenjoki (, ) is a river in the northern part of the Finnish province of Lapland. Some long, it flows from Nautajänkä, via Lake Paatari, terminating in Lake Inari. The name of the river comes from the Sami word "Leammijohka", meaning "warm river". Due to an erroneous folk etymology, the form Lemmenjoki is often associated with the Finnish word lempi (genitive form lemmen), meaning "love".
|
|
In Ancient Greek, all nouns are classified according to grammatical gender (masculine, feminine, are used in a number (singular, dual, or plural). According to their function in a sentence, their form changes to one of the five cases (nominative, vocative, accusative, genitive, or dative). The set of forms that a noun will take for each case and number is determined by the declension that it follows.
|
|
This Gaelic-Irish surname is written as "Ua Flaithbertach" (nominative) or "Ua Flaithbertaig" (genitive) in Old Irish and Middle Irish texts. In Modern Irish the surname is now generally spelt as Ó Flatharta. The surname is commonly translated as "bright ruler" or more correctly "bright prince", flaith originally meaning prince in Irish. "O" or Ó comes from Ua, designating "grandson" or "descendant" of a (major) clan member.
|
|
In Hebrew the preposition אֶת et used for definite nouns in the accusative. Those nouns might be indicated by use of the definite article (ה Ha "the"). Otherwise, the object may be determined by a possessive pronominal suffix, by virtue of being a nomen regens within a genitive construction, or being a proper name. To continue with the Hebrew example: Ani ro'eh et ha- kelev.
|
|
Non compos mentis (Latin) is a legal term meaning "not of sound mind". Non compos mentis derives from the Latin non meaning "not", compos meaning "having command" or "composed", and mentis (genitive singular of mens), meaning "of mind". It is the direct opposite of Compos mentis (of a sound mind). Although typically used in law, this term can also be used metaphorically or figuratively; e.g.
|
|
Nevertheless, the use of neither the Präteritum nor especially the genitive case is totally unusual in daily language, though it is considered rare, and might be dependent on a region's dialect and/or the grade of education of the speaker. People of higher education use the genitive more regularly in their casual speech and the use of perfect instead of Präteritum is especially common in southern Germany, where the Präteritum is considered somewhat declamatory. The German Konjunktiv I / II ("er habe" / "er hätte") is also used more regularly in written form being replaced by the conditional ("er würde geben") in spoken language, although in some southern German dialects the Konjunktiv II is used more often. Generally there is a continuum between more dialectical varieties to more standard varieties in German, while colloquial German nonetheless tends to increase analytic elements at the expense of synthetic elements.
|
|
In the Icelandic language, a strong noun is one that falls into one of four categories, depending on the endings of the characteristic cases, i.e. the nominative and genitive singular and the nominative plural. For masculines this gives the following four-way split to be counted as strong: :The latter two cases end in -s and -ar. :The latter two cases end in -s or -ar and -ir.
|
|
Lacrimae rerum ( The words themselves are from lacrima, -ae, a first declension noun meaning "tear" (appearing here in the nominative plural) and from res, rei a fifth declension noun meaning "thing" (appearing here in the genitive plural). ) is the Latin phrase for "tears of things." It derives from Book I, line 462 of the Aeneid (c. 29–19 BC), by Roman poet Virgil (Publius Vergilius Maro) (70–19 BC).
|
|
The words of the third declension (-is, -ies) have either -ių or -ų in the genitive plural. The dative singular, similarly to the fifth declensional type, differs depending on the gender (-iai f, -iui m), the instrumental singular, differently from the fifth type, is the same for the both genders. One noun of the third type, petys, peties, has the sg. nom. ending with a long i: -ys.
|
|
However, an alternative form - Tromsa - is in informal use. There is a theory that holds the Norwegian name of Tromsø derives from the Sámi name, though this theory lacks an explanation for the meaning of Romsa. A common misunderstanding is that Tromsø's Sámi name is Romssa with a double "s". This, however, is the accusative and genitive form of the noun used when, for example, writing "Tromsø Municipality" (Romssa Suohkan).
|
|
To indicate possession the ending of the noun indicating the possessor changes depending on the word's ending in the nominative case. For example, to a, u, i or y in Polish, а, я, ы or и in Russian, and similar cases in other Slavic languages. :Nominative: (pol.) "Oto Anton" / (rus.) "Вот Антон" ("Here is Anton"). :Genitive: (pol.) "Oto obiad Antonа" / (rus.) "Вот ужин Антона" ("Here is Anton's dinner").
|
|
In Greek mythology, Geryon ( or ;"Geryon". Collins English Dictionary also Geryone; ,Also Γηρυόνης (Gēryonēs) and Γηρυονεύς (Gēryoneus). genitive: Γηρυόνος), son of Chrysaor and Callirrhoe, the grandson of Medusa and the nephew of Pegasus, was a fearsome giant who dwelt on the island Erytheia of the mythic Hesperides in the far west of the Mediterranean. A more literal- minded later generation of Greeks associated the region with Tartessos in southern Iberia.
|
|
Nigel Turner, Grammatical Insights Into the New Testament, Continuum, 2004, , pp. 87–90. More commonly, it is asserted that the genitive is used when a person is heard, the accusative for a thing, which goes in the same direction but yields a far weaker argument.J. W. Wenham, The Elements of New Testament Greek, Cambridge, 1991, p. 203.Herbert Weir Smyth and Gordon M. Messing, Greek Grammar, 2nd ed.
|
|
As of 23 October 2009, DENIC allowed the registration of single- and two-letter domains as well as number-only domains. Registrations of internationalized domain names are also accepted so that all diacritics of German, many diacritics of other languages and the eszett, ß, may be used. In many of the Romance languages, e.g., Spanish, French, Romanian and Portuguese, "de" expresses the genitive of a noun (like "of" in English).
|
|
The plural forms are clitorises in English and clitorides in Latin. The Latin genitive is clitoridis, as in "glans clitoridis". In medical and sexological literature, the clitoris is sometimes referred to as "the female penis" or pseudo-penis, and the term clitoris is commonly used to refer to the glans alone; partially because of this, there have been various terms for the organ that have historically confused its anatomy.
|
|
Latin sometimes uses prepositions, depending on the type of prepositional phrase being used. Most prepositions are followed by a noun in either the accusative or ablative case: "apud puerum" (with the boy), with "puerum" being the accusative form of "puer", boy, and "sine puero" (without the boy, "puero" being the ablative form of "puer". A few adpositions, however, govern a noun in the genitive (such as "gratia" and "tenus").
|
|
Third-declension adjectives are normally declined like third-declension i-stem nouns, except for the fact they usually have -ī rather than -e in the ablative singular (unlike i-stem nouns, in which only pure i-stems have -ī). Some adjectives, however, like the one-ending ('old, aged'), have -e in the ablative singular, -um in the genitive plural, and -a in the nominative and accusative neuter plural.
|
|
Hebrew grammar is partly analytic, expressing such forms as dative, ablative and accusative using prepositional particles rather than grammatical cases. However, inflection plays a decisive role in the formation of verbs and nouns. For example, nouns have a construct state, called "smikhut", to denote the relationship of "belonging to": this is the converse of the genitive case of more inflected languages. Words in smikhut are often combined with hyphens.
|
|
Mäki : Mäen from mäki : mäen 'hill'. Speakers may attempt to inflect native words without gradation or other associated morphophonological alternations, if they are previously unfamiliar with the gradational inflection: e.g. paasi 'monolith' will be often have the unalternating genitive singular paasin rather than alternating paaden (compare native vesi : veden 'water', versus recent loanword vaasi : vaasin 'vase'). The discussion below focuses on gradation as it appears in native vocabulary.
|
|
In Byzantine literature it is documented only in the genitive plural (τῶν Νουμέρων), which leaves unclear whether the unit title was Noumeroi (Νούμεροι) or Noumera (Νούμερα). Modern scholars over the past century have variously favoured both forms.Rance (2008), p. 122-123 The term noumeros (transliterated from , in Greek also translated as arithmos) was itself a common term for a regular military unit of indeterminate size used in Late Antiquity.
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was (øfri) Elfardalr (meaning "(upper) river valley"). The first element is the genitive case of elfr which means "river" (here the Glomma river) and the last element is dalr which means "valley" or "dale". Prior to 1918, the municipality was called Lille-Elvdalen ("the small Elvdalen") to distinguish it from Store Elvedalen ("the big Elvedalen") which is now called Stor-Elvdal.
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Sóknardalr. The first element is the genitive case of the river name Sókn (now Sokno) and the last element is dalr which means "valley" or "dale". The river name is derived from the Old Norse verb sœkja which means "seek" and so the meaning is "the river which seeks (finds/forces) its way". Before 1918, the name was written "Sogndal" or "Soggendahl".
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Eikundarsund. The first element is the genitive case of the name of the island of Eikund (now Eigerøya) and the last element is sund which means "strait" or "sound". The first element in the name of the island is eik which means "oak" and the last element is the suffix -und which means "plentiful of" (i.e. "the island covered with oak trees").
|
|
Those ending in -io are exclusively used standing alone: ĉio (everything). The correlatives have a genitive case ending in -es. Therefore, the adjectival correlatives, ending in -ia and -iu, do not play that role, as adjectival personal pronouns such as mia "my" do. However, adjectival correlatives do agree in number and case with the nouns they modify, as any other adjectives: La ĉevaloj, kiujn mi vidis (The horses which I saw).
|
|
Kandrše was attested in written sources in 1350 as Kandres (and as Kandes in 1400 and Kannders in 1444). The name is of unclear origin, but is presumably based on a personal name such as Old High German Chunrad or Chuonrad 'Conrad' in the genitive form as part of a compound name: Chunrades- dorf 'Conrad's village' or Chunrades-hof 'Conrad's farm'.Snoj, Marko. 2009. Etimološki slovar slovenskih zemljepisnih imen.
|
|
Word order was less restricted in Old Swedish than modern Swedish due to complex verbal morphology. Both referential and nonreferential subjects could be left out as verbal structures already conveyed the necessary information, in much the same way as in languages such as Spanish and Latin. In nominal phrases the genitive attribute could stand both before and after the word it modified, i.e. one could say his house or house his.
|
|
''''' ("house-protector", an inflected compound of vāstos, the genitive of vāstu "house", and pati "lord") is a Rigvedic deity that presides over the foundation of a house or homestead, addressed in RV 7.55. Some claim it to be another name for Rudra, an avatar of Shiva. In modern-day Hinduism, he is regarded as the lord and protector of the household. Vāstu means the site for building and also the house.
|
|
Modern German remains moderately inflected, retaining four noun cases, although the genitive started falling into disuse in all but formal writing in Early New High German. The case system of Dutch, simpler than that of German, is also simplified in common usage. Afrikaans, recognized as a distinct language in its own right rather than a Dutch dialect only in the early 20th century, has lost almost all inflection.
|
|
English far-ther also contains this suffix. PIE probably expressed the superlative ("biggest, most beautiful") by adding a genitive plural noun to the adjective. Instead of 'the greatest of the gods', people said 'great of (=among) the gods'. Still, two suffixes have been reconstructed that have superlative meaning in daughter languages: one is or , the other or , composed of the zero grade of the comparative suffix plus an additional syllable.
|
|
The Norse form of the name was Margrétardalr. The first element is the genitive of Margrét, the last element is dalr m 'dale, valley'. The old church (now in ruins) just north of the lake was dedicated to Margaret the Virgin. The name of the valley cannot be older than the Christian movement of Norway (around 1000 AD), and it probably replaced an older name that has since been forgotten.
|
|
Nickelsburg, op.cit. see index re. JudeBauckham, R. 2 Peter, Jude Word Biblical Commentary Vol. 50, 1983Jerome H. Neyrey 2 Peter, Jude, The Anchor Yale Bible Commentaries 1994 The Greek text might seem unusual in stating that "Enoch the Seventh from Adam" prophesied "to" (dative case) not "of" (genitive case) the men, however, this might indicate the Greek meaning “against them” – the dative τούτοις as a dativus incommodi (dative of disadvantage).
|
|
The Morosini Fountain in the square. Eleftheriou Venizelou Square () is a square in the city of Heraklion in Crete, named after the Cretan statesman Eleftherios Venizelos. It dates back to the Venetian era and is more commonly known as Lions Square () or Leonton Square (genitive), after the Venetian-era Morosini Fountain (popularly called "τα Λιοντάρια", "The Lions") in its midst, which features four lions supporting the main basin.
|
|
The word virgin comes via Old French virgine from the root form of Latin , genitive , meaning literally "maiden" or "virgin"Charlton T. Lewis and Charles Short, 'virgo', in A Latin Dictionary.—a sexually intact young woman or "sexually inexperienced woman". As in Latin, the English word is also often used with wider reference, by relaxing the age, gender or sexual criteria.'virgin' in American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language.
|
|
The name, first recorded in the Domesday Book as Coletone, is from the Old Norse personal name Kolr (genitive Kols), and the Old English tūn "farm or village", and so means "Kolr's farm or village". Alternatively, it has been suggested that it derives from Cole meaning "coal" or "stone". The suffix Bassett is from the holder of the estate in the 12th century, Ralph Bassett, a judge appointed by Henry I.
|
|
Modern Hebrew maintains classical syntactic properties associated with VSO languages: it is prepositional, rather than postpositional, in making case and adverbial relations, auxiliary verbs precede main verbs; main verbs precede their complements, and noun modifiers (adjectives, determiners other than the definite article , and noun adjuncts) follow the head noun; and in genitive constructions, the possessee noun precedes the possessor. Moreover, Modern Hebrew allows and sometimes requires sentences with a predicate initial.
|
|
The municipality is named after the town of Mandal, which in turn is named after the Mandalen river valley in which it is located. The name Mandal which comes from the Old Norse name Marnardalr. The first element is the genitive case of the river name Mǫrn (now Mandalselva) and the last element is dalr which means "valley" or "dale". Prior to 1653, the town was named Vesterrisør (meaning "western Risør").
|
|
The municipality is named after the Eid Fjord (). The first element is the genitive case of the name of the old Eiðar farm (present-day Eidfjord) which has been the site of the Old Eidfjord Church since the 1300s. The second element is fjord. The name of the farm is the plural form of eið which means "land between two waters" (in this case: the fjord and the lake of Eidfjordvatnet).
|
|
Lombard costume. Francesco Porzio, Monumento alla difesa di Casale, 1897 A virago is a woman who demonstrates exemplary and heroic qualities. The word comes from the Latin word virāgō (genitive virāginis) meaning variously, vigorous, heroic maiden, a female warrior, heroine..' from vir meaning 'man' (cf. virile and virtue) to which the suffix -āgō is added, a suffix that creates a new noun of the third declension with feminine grammatical gender.
|
|
Other adjectives may sometimes be duplicated as well, where a superlative is too strong an expression, somewhat similarly to Slavic languages. This construction can be ambiguous because of its use of a genitive noun followed by a nominative noun, which is not unique to reduplication. For instance the reduplicated form suurensuuri jalka (big foot of bigness) sounds the same as suuren suuri jalka (big foot of someone big).
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was '. The first element is the genitive plural of ' which means "person from Trøndelag", while the second is ' (plural of ' which means "law; district/people with a common law" (compare Danelaw, Gulaþingslǫg and Njarðarlǫg). A parallel name for the same district was ' which means "the homeland (heim) of the '". Þróndheimr may be older since the first element has a stem form without umlaut.
|
|
Mala Pruga (Serbian Cyrillic: Мала Пруга) is an urban neighborhood of Belgrade, the capital of Serbia. It is located in Belgrade's municipality of Zemun. Mala Pruga (or sometimes, after the street, in genitive case Male Pruge) is located in the northwestern periphery section of urban Zemun. The neighborhood is stretched along the street of the same name (Serbian for "little railway") and the new Belgrade-Novi Sad highway.
|
|
The name is first recorded in Old Norse literature as Ullarakr (the late twelfth century in the case of Krákumál, and 1225 in the case of Heimskringla). In Sweden, where written sources appear much later than on Iceland, the first appearance is in 1298 as Vllarakir. The first element is the genitive case of the name of the Norse god Ullr. The last element is åker m "field, acre".
|
|
Nouns are declined by person somewhat differently depending on whether or not the noun in question is dependent or independent. For example, a 'foot' always belongs to someone and therefore, in Algonquian languages, it can only exist in a genitive construction such as 'my foot,' 'your feet,' 'his foot,' etc., and is therefore 'dependent.' When the exact owner is unknown, (mu-) is attached and indicates 'someone's' or 'somebody's' foot.
|
|
The municipality was named after the main village in the parish, Røldal. The village in turn was named after the valley in which it is located. The Old Norse form of the name might have been Rœrgudalr. The first element would then be the genitive case of the local rivername Røyrga (derived from røyrr which means 'rocky ground') and the last element is dalr which means 'dale' or 'valley'.
|
|
The site was apparently the location of a Thing for the district long before the introduction of Christianity. The municipality (originally the parish) is named after the old church site (Tjølling kyrkje). The Old Norse form of the name was Þjóðarlyng. The first element is the genitive case of þjóð f 'crowd of people; assembly', the last element is lyng n 'heather' (here in the sense 'heath, moor').
|
|
The genus name Naemorhedus is derived from the Latin words nemus (genitive nemoris), meaning "forest", and haedus, meaning a young goat."International Zoo Yearbook, Volume 7, Issue 1, Pages 225-256, January 1967" Reports dating back to 1912 of a remarkable foxy-red coloured goral or goat-antelope (Nemorhaedus) from S.E. Tibet and N.E. Assam have been investigated."THE RED GORAL OF THE NORTH-EAST FRONTIER REGION." - HAYMAN.
|
|
For example, when countable, báalt means 'apple' but when uncountable, it means 'apple tree' (Grune 1998). Noun morphology consists of the noun stem, a possessive prefix (mandatory for some nouns, and thus an example of inherent possession), and number and case suffixes. Distinctions in number are singular, plural, indefinite, and grouped. Cases include absolutive, ergative/oblique, genitive, and several locatives; the latter indicate both location and direction and may be compounded.
|
|
Concerning the passive as a diagnostic for identifying objects, see for instance Freeborn (1995:175) and Biber et al. (1999:126). ::2. Position occupied: In languages with strict word order, the subject and the object tend to occupy set positions in unmarked declarative clauses. The object follows the subject. ::3. Morphological case: In languages that have case systems, objects are marked by certain cases (accusative, dative, genitive, instrumental, etc.).
|
|
Phonetic complements also indicated the Akkadian nominative and genitive cases. Similarly, Hittite cuneiform occasionally uses phonetic complements to attach Hittite case endings to Sumerograms and Akkadograms. Phonetic complements should not be confused with determinatives (which were also used to disambiguate) since determinatives were used specifically to indicate the category of the word they preceded or followed. For example, the sign DINGIR often precedes names of gods, as LUGAL does for kings.
|
|
156 and was originally seated on a throne alongside other deities and the king himself. On the back of the thrones there is an inscription in Greek, which includes the name Apollo Mithras Helios in the genitive case (Ἀπόλλωνος Μίθρου Ἡλίου). Vermaseren also reports about a Mithras cult in the 3rd century BC. Fayum. R. D. Barnett has argued that the royal seal of King Saussatar of Mitanni from c.
|
|
Manx nouns fall into one of two genders, masculine or feminine. Nouns are inflected for number. The plural is formed in a variety of ways, most commonly by addition of the suffix , but also by vowel change, changing to or or by adding other endings. There is usually no inflection for case, except in a minority of nouns that have a distinct genitive singular form, which is formed in various ways.
|
|
Kandrše was attested in written sources in 1350 as Kandres (and as Kandes in 1400 and Kannders in 1444). The name is of unclear origin, but is presumably based on a personal name such as Old High German Chunrad or Chuonrad 'Conrad' in the genitive form as part of a compound name: Chunrades-dorf 'Conrad's village' or Chunrades-hof 'Conrad's farm'. In the past the German name was Kandersche.
|
|
With respect to the Proto-Finnic language, elision has occurred; thus, the actual case marker may be absent, but the stem is changed, cf. maja – majja and the Ostrobothnia dialect of Finnish maja – majahan. The direct object of the verb appears either in the accusative (for total objects) or in the partitive (for partial objects). The accusative coincides with the genitive in the singular and with nominative in the plural.
|
|
Prodancha () is a small village in Tran Municipality, Pernik Province. It is located in western Bulgaria, 67 km from the capital city of Sofia. The village's name was first attested in 1447 as Prodancha; 15th–17th century sources also hint at the variants Prodankovitsa and Prodantsi. The name stems from the personal name Prodan, its affectionate derivative Prodancho or its derivative adjective Prodancha in an accusative–genitive form.
|
|
The name Allerton is first attested in the Domesday Book, in the forms Alretun, Alretune and Alretona. It comes from the Old English word alor ('alder tree'), in its genitive plural form alra, and the word tūn ('farmstead, estate'). Thus it originally meant 'farmstead of the alder trees'.Harry Parkin, Your City's Place-Names: Leeds, English Place-Name Society City-Names Series, 3 (Nottingham: English Place-Names Society, 2017).
|
|
The use of Middle Bulgarian starts from the end of the 12th century and continues to the 17th century. This period of the language exhibits significantly different morphology from earlier periods, most notably in the complete disappearance of the locative, instrumental, and genitive cases. Analytical tools for the gradation of adjectives and adverbs appear. In most dialects ъi transformed to и, but ъi continued to be used in monumental inscriptions.
|
|
Like some modern Indo-European languages, Uropi has a very limited declension with only two cases: nominative and genitive in the singular and the plural. Uropi substantives are divided into three groups: those ending in a consonant, those ending in -a and those ending in another vowel. Among those ending in a consonant are all masculine nouns, i.e., nouns denoting men or male animals: man: "man"; kat: "(tom)cat".
|
|
Telugu people have a different naming style from rest of India. The family name is a genitive case, hence stands first, which followed by personal name. This practice of placing family name first is also seen in Chinese, Finns and Hungarians. Thus "Family name (surname), Given name" format is contrasted from North India where family name typically appears last or other parts of South India where family names are little used.
|
|
Rogaland is the region's Old Norse name, which was revived in modern times. During Denmark's rule of Norway until the year 1814, the county was named Stavanger amt, after the large city of Stavanger. The first element is the plural genitive case of rygir which is probably referring to the name of an old Germanic tribe (see Rugians). The last element is land which means "land" or "region".
|
|
Hordaland (Old Norse: Hǫrðaland) is the old name of the region which was revived in 1919. The first element is the plural genitive case of hǫrðar, the name of an old Germanic tribe (see Charudes). The last element is land which means "land" or "region" in the Norwegian language. Until 1919 the name of the county was Søndre Bergenhus amt which meant "(the) southern (part of) Bergenhus amt".
|
|
In English, "Little Switzerland" is usually said without any definite article or additional adjective, but often with a genitive modifier if there are several little Switzerlands within one nation, e.g. North Carolina's Little Switzerland. In European languages where Switzerland proper takes a definite article, little Switzerlands do likewise. Their English names may echo the vernacular, being capitalized and modified to the English alphabet, sometimes taking an English definite article, e.g.
|
|
Russian is more conservative in its declensions than many other modern Indo-European languages (English, for example, has almost no declensions remaining in the language). The complexity of its declensions resembles older languages such as Latin and Ancient Greek more than most modern languages. Note: In the tables below, the Accusative case appears between the Nominative and Genitive cases. Russian practice places the Accusative between the Dative and the Instrumental.
|
|
These classes are only taken into account when using the genitive case (see table of personal pronouns below). Kino ʻō nouns, in general, are nouns whose creation cannot be controlled by the subject, such as inoa "name", puuwai "heart", and hale "house". Specific categories for o-class nouns include: modes of transportation (e.g. kaa "car" and lio "horse"), things that you can go into, sit on or wear (e.g.
|
|
Gorge of the Chuluut River This is a list of notable rivers of Mongolia, arranged geographically by river basin. The Mongolian words for river are gol (') and mörön ('), with the latter usually used for larger rivers. The Mongolian names also occasionally have a genitive construction, with the name of the river having the suffix -iin (') or -yn ('). For example, Ider River is Ideriin Gol (), having the meaning "River of Ider".
|
|
In turn, leeches are prey to fish, birds, and invertebrates. The name for the subclass, Hirudinea, comes from the Latin hirudo (genitive hirudinis), a leech; the element -bdella found in many leech group names is from the Greek βδέλλα bdella, also meaning leech. The name Les hirudinées was given by Jean-Baptiste Lamarck in 1818. Leeches were traditionally divided into two infraclasses, the Acanthobdellidea and the Euhirudinea (true leeches).
|
|
The surname Mackinnon is an Anglicisation of the Gaelic Mac Fhionghuin, which is a patronymic form of the Gaelic personal name meaning "fair born" or "fair son". This personal name appears in the Book of Deer, in the genitive form as Finguni. In the Annals of the Four Masters, a Fínghin, described as "anchorite and Bishop of Iona", is recorded as dying in 966.Annals of the Four Masters.
|
|
As fas as the two first are concerned, traditionally this construction is sometimes called (in Latin terminology) dativus cum infinitivo or genitivus cum infinitivo (dative with the infinitive or genitive with the infinitive respectively) and is considered to be a case attraction,Kühner, Raphael. Grammar of the Greek language for the use in high schools and colleges. (Translated by B. B. Edwards and S. H. Taylor). 1844. Pp. 453-454.
|
|
This genitive has often been taken for a nominative, or a mistaken nominative has been inferred. Variations and anglicizations include: Ethnea, Eithliu, Ethlend, Ethnen, Ethlenn, Ethnenn, Ethne, Aithne, Enya, Lily, Aine, Ena, Etney, Eithnenn, Eithlenn, Eithna, Ethni, Edlend, Edlenn. In the Wooing of Étaín we are told that Eithne's other name is BoandThe Wooing of Étaín and in the Banshenchas Ethniu's "true name" is revealed to be Feada.
|
|
The native name of the Kingdom was recorded in Egyptian as ', likely pronounced or in Middle Egyptian, when the term was first used for Nubia, based on the New Kingdom-era Akkadian transliteration as the genitive kūsi. It is also an ethnic term for the native population who initiated the kingdom of Kush. The term is also displayed in the names of Kushite persons,Török, László. Der Nahe und Mittlere Osten.
|
|
Orthos (, Ὄρθοι, or Ὄρθα) was a town and polis (city-state) in ancient Thessaly. The city appears in epigraphic texts dated to the 4th century BCE. In an inscription at Delphi of the year 341/0 BCE the name appears in genitive form (Ὄρθου).CID 2:12,I68. In addition, bronze coins of Orthos dated between the 4th and 2nd centuries BCE are preserved with the legends «ΟΡΘΙ», «ΟΡΘΙΕΩΝ» and «ΟΡΘΙΕΙΩΝ».
|
|
Noun modifiers precede nouns. The word order is not rigid, but tends towards SOV. The morphosyntactic alignment is nominative–accusative, although there is no accusative case: rather, the direct object is in the nominative (typically if inanimate or indefinite) or in the genitive (typically if animate or definite). For numerals above 20, two systems are in use – a decimal one used officially, and a vigesimal one used colloquially.
|
|
The second or omicron declension is thematic, with an or at the end of the stem. It includes one class of masculine and feminine nouns and one class of neuter nouns. When a second-declension noun is accented on the ultima, the accent switches between acute for the nominative, accusative, and vocative, and circumflex for the genitive and dative. The only exceptions are Attic-declension and contracted nouns.
|
|
The plant was first identified as a separate species from specimens collected in Scotland in Bolton's 1785 publication '. Bolton distinguished between Acrostichum ilvense and Acrostichum alpina, now Woodsia ilvensis and Woodsia alpina respectively, which had previously been conflated. The genus Woodsia was established in 1810 by Robert Brown, who named it named after the English botanist Joseph Woods. "'" is the genitive form of the Latin name for the island of Elba.
|
|
A map of Gaul in the 1st century BC, showing the locations of the Gallic tribes. The localisation of both the Latobrigi and the Tulingi north of the Upper Rhine is mostly arbitrary. The Latobrigi (or Latovici)The spelling varies in the sources. Julius Caesar's Commentarii have Latobici / Latovici in the first instance and Latobrigi in the others; Orosius' description based on Caesar uses Latubogiorum and Latobogiourum (in the Genitive plural).
|
|
Venus (, Classical Latin: ; genitive Veneris ) is a Roman goddess, whose functions encompassed love, beauty, desire, sex, fertility, prosperity and victory. In Roman mythology, she was the ancestor of the Roman people through her son, Aeneas, who survived the fall of Troy and fled to Italy. Julius Caesar claimed her as his ancestor. Venus was central to many religious festivals, and was revered in Roman religion under numerous cult titles.
|
|
Nouns are inflected for number (singular, dual, plural), case (nominative, accusative, genitive, dative, locative, ablative, prolative), and possessive, which can indicate the person and number of the possessor. For example, the following noun is inflected for similative case and third person plural number. Verbs are inflected for agreement, tense, and mood. Present tense is unmarked, but Tundra Nenets distinguishes inflectionally the past, future, habitual, and future-in-the-past tenses.
|
|
Many aspects of the syntax of Greek have remained constant: verbs agree with their subject only, the use of the surviving cases is largely intact (nominative for subjects and predicates, accusative for objects of most verbs and many prepositions, genitive for possessors), articles precede nouns, adpositions are largely prepositional, relative clauses follow the noun they modify and relative pronouns are clause-initial. However, the morphological changes also have their counterparts in the syntax, and there are also significant differences between the syntax of the ancient and that of the modern form of the language. Ancient Greek made great use of participial constructions and of constructions involving the infinitive, and the modern variety lacks the infinitive entirely (instead of having a raft of new periphrastic constructions) and uses participles more restrictively. The loss of the dative led to a rise of prepositional indirect objects (and the use of the genitive to directly mark these as well).
|
|
The name duodenum is from Medieval Latin, short for intestīnum duodēnum digitōrum, which may be translated: intestine of twelve finger-widths (in length), from Latin duodēnum, genitive pl. of duodēnī, twelve each, from duodecim, twelve.American Heritage Dictionary, 4th edition The Latin phrase intestīnum duodēnum digitōrum is thought to be a loan-translation from the Greek word dodekadaktylon (δωδεκαδάκτυλον), literally "twelve fingers long." The intestinal section was so called by Greek physician Herophilus (c.
|
|
The identity of the author, also known as Michalon Litwin or Michalo the Lithuanian, is not known. In the book's title his name is given in the genitive as "Michalonis Lithuani". Modern historians, including the Lithuanian Ignas Jonynas and the Russian Matvey Lubavsky, have identified the author as Michał Tyszkiewicz, the Lithuanian envoy to the Crimean Tatars in 1537–39. However, Tyszkiewicz was an Eastern Orthodox while "Michalonis Lithuani" identified himself as a Catholic.
|
|
Absolute constructions occur with other grammatical cases in Indo-European languages, such as accusative absolute, ablative absolute in Latin, dative absolute in Gothic and Old Church Slavonic, and locative absolute in Vedic Sanskrit. Compare also nominative absolute in English. An actual genitive absolute exists in German, such as klopfenden Herzens "(with) his/her heart beating", although its use is much less prominent compared to Greek (or to Latin's ablative or English's nominative in such constructions).
|
|
The Latin names commonly used for most of these nuclei are grammatically and orthographically incorrect. Latin grammar would require to use the genitive case raphes ('of the seam') instead of the nominative case raphe ('seam') in these Latin expressions. The main authority in anatomical names, Terminologia Anatomica uses for example nucleus raphes magnus instead of the grammatically incorrect nucleus raphe magnus. The spelling raphe/raphes however can also be contested as numerous sourcesHyrtl, J. (1880).
|
|
German is an inflected language, with four cases for nouns, pronouns, and adjectives (nominative, accusative, genitive, dative); three genders (masculine, feminine, neuter); and two numbers (singular, plural). It also has strong and weak verbs. It derives the majority of its vocabulary from the ancient Germanic branch of the Indo-European language family. Some of its vocabulary is derived from Latin and Greek, and fewer words are borrowed from French and Modern English.
|
|
The official form on maps is Utledalen. The first element is the genitive of the river name Utla and the last element is the finite form of dal which means "dale" or "valley". The river name is probably derived from the verb utle which means "drift" or "fly"—the many waterfalls of the river creates a mist in the bottom of the valley. Avdalsfossen, one of the several waterfalls in the valley.
|
|
Alternatively the determinant may be a noun in the genitive case placed before or after the base-word, either directly or separated from the base-word by intervening words.Verse-forms and Diction of Christian Skaldic Verse. Thus the base-words in these examples are fákr "horse" and marr "steed", the determinants báru "waves" and gjálfr "sea". The unstated noun which the kenning refers to is called its referent, in this case: skip "ship".
|
|
The złoty (;The nominative plural, used for numbers ending in 2, 3 and 4 (except those in 12, 13 and 14), is złote ; the genitive plural, used for all other numbers, is złotych sign: zł; code: PLN) is the official currency and legal tender of Poland. It is subdivided into 100 grosz (gr).Singular: grosz, alternative plural forms: groszy, grosze. The widely recognised English form of the currency is the Polish zloty.
|
|
The specific name nomadis is the genitive of the Latin nomas, "nomad" and refers to the Nomadic Expeditions travel agency that has organised many palaeontological expeditions to Mongolia. The holotype, MPC D-100/1388, was found in a layer of the Barun Goyot Formation, dating from the mid to late Campanian, about seventy-five million years old. It consists of a skull lacking the snout tip. No elements of the lower jaws were discovered.
|
|
The name Churwell is first attested in 1226 in the forms Churlewell and Churlewall. The names comes from the Old English words ceorla (the genitive plural of ceorl, 'free man of the lower class, peasant') and wella ('well, spring, stream'). Thus the name once meant 'spring of the peasants'.Harry Parkin, Your City's Place-Names: Leeds, English Place-Name Society City-Names Series, 3 (Nottingham: English Place-Name Society, 2017), p. 36.
|
|
The English word is derived from the Latin, iurisprudentia. Iuris is the genitive form of ius meaning law, and prudentia meaning prudence (also: discretion, foresight, forethought, circumspection). It refers to the exercise of good judgment, common sense, and caution, especially in the conduct of practical matters. The word first appeared in written EnglishOxford English Dictionary, 2nd edition 1989 in 1628, at a time when the word prudence meant knowledge of, or skill in, a matter.
|
|
In Georgian, the verb consists of a root and several optional affixes. The subject and object markers might appear as suffixes or prefixes, according to the verb class, the person and number, the tense and aspect of the verb, etc.; they also interact with each other phonologically. The polypersonal verbal system of Georgian allows the verb compound to convey the meanings of subject, direct object, indirect object, genitive, locative and causative meanings.
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) is named after the old Enebakk farm (Old Norse: Ignarbakki), since the first church was built here. The first element is the genitive case of a river name Ign (the meaning is unknown) and the last element is bakki which means "river bank". In Norse times the parish was alternatively called Ignardalr meaning "the valley of (the river) Ign". Prior to 1921, the name was written "Enebak".
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) is named after the old Hjelmeland farm (), since the first Hjelmeland Church was built there. Today the farm is a part of the Hjelmelandsvågen urban area. The first element of the name is the plural genitive case of hjalmr which means "helmet" and this is referring to two heights behind the farm which have the form of two helmets. The last element is land which means "land" or "farm".
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) is named after the old Tynset farm (Old Norse: Tunnusetr), since the first church was built here. The first element is the genitive case of the river name Tunna (now Tonna); the last element derives from setr which means "homestead" or "farm". (The meaning of the river name is unknown.) Prior to 1918, the name was written "Tønset" (pronounced Teunset, the diphthong equivalent to that in the ).
|
|
The municipal name is a compound name made up of the two parishes that made up the municipality, literally meaning Mosvik and Verran. The Old Norse form of the first name was Masarvík. The first element is the genitive case of the river name Mǫs (now Mossa) and the last element (Old Norse: Vík) is identical with the word vik which means "inlet" or "cove". The name has historically been spelled Mosviken.
|
|
The word who derives from the Old English hwā. The spelling who does not correspond to the word's pronunciation ; it is the spelling that represents the expected outcome of hwā, while the pronunciation represents a divergent outcome – for details see Pronunciation of English ⟨wh⟩. The word is cognate with Latin quis and Greek ποιός. The forms whom and whose derive respectively from the Old English dative and genitive forms of hwā, namely hwām and hwæs.
|
|
Trombiculidae, from Greek ("to tremble") and Latin ', genitive ' ("gnat" or "midge"), was first described as an independent family by Henry Ellsworth Ewing in 1944. Then, when the family was first described, it included two subfamilies, Hemitrombiculinae and Trombiculinae. Womersley added another, Leeuwenhoekiinae, which at the time contained only Leeuwenhoekia. Later, he erected the family Leeuwenhoekiidae for the genus and subfamily, having six genera; they have a pair of submedian setae present on the dorsal plate.
|
|
311: "A bean-shìth is any otherworld woman; the bean-nighe is a specific otherworld woman." Both the Irish bean sídhe and the Scottish Gaelic ban-sìth (both meaning "woman of the sídhe", "fairy woman" or "woman of peace") are derived from the Old Irish ben síde, "fairy woman": bean: woman, and sídhe: the genitive of "fairy". In Scottish Gaelic, ban- sìth(e) also occurs as bean-shìth(e). Both are correct.
|
|
Similarly, some words can have і in some declensions when most of the declension have o, for example слово (nominative singular), слова (nominative plural) but слiв (genitive plural). Ukrainian case endings are somewhat different from Old East Slavic, and the vocabulary includes a large overlay of Polish terminology. Russian na pervom etaže 'on the first floor' is in the locative (prepositional) case. The Ukrainian corresponding expression is na peršomu poversi (на першому поверсі).
|
|
The historian and geographer Mariano Felipe Paz Soldán relates the name Ubinas to two terms in two different languages. In the indigenous language Quechua, uina means "to stuff" or "to fill", and uiña is translated as "to grow" or "to increase". In Aymara, hupi means "weep" or "murmur"; hupina is the genitive of hupi. Local inhabitants believed that Ubinas was infested by demons and the souls of people who had fallen from God.
|
|
On the other hand, possession is marked in such languages by the use of clitic particles between possessor and possessed. Some languages, such as many dialects of Arabic, use a similar process, called juxtaposition, to indicate possessive relationships. In Arabic, two nouns next to each other could indicate a possessed-possessor construction: ' "Maryam's books" (literally "books Maryam"). In Classical and Modern Standard Arabic, however, the second noun is in the genitive case, as in '.
|
|
The definite article is used similarly to the English one, marking definite noun phrases. There was also a restriction that prohibited two definite articles in the same noun phrase. When a definite- marked noun is modified by a genitive definite noun phrase, the modified noun loses its article. The definite article can also be used for the introduction of a new character into a narrative, where in English an indefinite article is expected.
|
|
Sanskrit is a highly inflected language with three grammatical genders (masculine, feminine, neuter) and three numbers (singular, plural, dual). It has eight cases: nominative, vocative, accusative, instrumental, dative, ablative, genitive, and locative.W. D. Whitney, Sanskrit Grammar: Including both the Classical Language and the Older Dialects Nouns are grouped into "declensions", which are sets of nouns that form their cases in a similar manner. In this article they are divided into five declensions.
|
|
Cordelia is a feminine given name. It was borne by the tragic heroine of Shakespeare's King Lear (1606), a character based on the legendary queen Cordelia. The name is of uncertain origin. It is popularly associated with Latin cor (genitive cordis) "heart", and has also been linked with the Welsh name Creiddylad, allegedly meaning "jewel of the sea", but it may derive from the French coeur de lion "heart of a lion".
|
|
In Polish, the most popular placeholders are to coś (literally meaning "this something", a widget), cudo ("miracle"), dynks (from the German Ding – regional, specific to the region of Wielkopolska, also used in Silesia where it is spelled dinks), wihajster (from the German Wie heißt er? "What's its name?") and a general placeholder ten teges or, even more often ten tego (lit. "this" in nominative and genitive), which can also be used as a filled pause.
|
|
The status of the possessive as an affix or a clitic is the subject of debate. It differs from the noun inflection of languages such as German, in that the genitive ending may attach to the last word of the phrase. To account for this, the possessive can be analysed, for instance as a clitic construction (an "enclitic postposition") or as an inflection of the last word of a phrase ("edge inflection").
|
|
Dallas: Summer Institute of Linguistics. Ṣaʽīdi Arabic carries little prestige nationally, but it continues to be widely spoken in the South, and in the north by Southern migrants who have also adapted to Egyptian Arabic. For example, the Ṣaʽīdi genitive exponent is usually replaced with Egyptian bitāʿ, but the realisation of as is retained (normally realised in Egyptian Arabic as ). Saidi Arabic has various sub-dialects and varies widely from a town to town.
|
|
Another feature illustrated by the sentence is the order of nouns and genitives, and nouns and demonstratives, which are head-initial, and the noun head comes before both the genitive and the demonstrative. For instance, in the sentence, 'village' appears before 'our', and 'meeting' appears before 'that'. Adjectives usually precede the noun but can follow it. The order of the adposition in relation to the order of the object and verb is typical.
|
|
The special use of the word as a title of the Virgin Mary, usually Our Lady, represents the Latin Domina Nostra. In Lady Day and Lady Chapel the word is properly a genitive, representing hlǣfdigan "of the Lady". The word is also used as a title of the Wicca goddess, The Lady. Margaret Thatcher was informally referred to in the same way by many of her political colleagues when Prime Minister of Great Britain.
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was Hvínisdalr. The first element is the genitive case of the fjord name Hvínir (now called the Fedafjorden) and the last element is dalr which means "valley" or "dale". The name of the fjord is derived from the river name Hvín (now Kvina), and that name is derived from the verb hvína which means "squeal". During the period from 1900 to 1917, the municipality was named Liknes.
|
|
In Norse times the city was just called Borg (from borg which means "castle"). The background for this was the fortification built by Olav Haraldsson (see History section). Later the genitive case of the name of the waterfall Sarpr (Sarp Falls) was added. In Norse times Østfold county was called Borgarsýsla which means "the county (sýsla) of Borg" and the law district of southeast Norway was called Borgarþing meaning "the thing/court of Borg".
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) is named after the old Iveland farm (Old Norse: Ífuland), which is now part of Birketveit, since the first Iveland Church was built there. The first element is the genitive case of the river name Ífa (now called the Frøysåna), and the last element is land, which means "land" or "farm". The old river name is probably derived from the Norse word ýr, which means "yew" (Taxus baccata).
|
|
Czech declension is a complex system of grammatically determined modifications of nouns, adjectives, pronouns and numerals in the Czech language. As with many other Slavic languages, Czech has seven cases: nominative, genitive, dative, accusative, vocative, locative and instrumental inherited from Proto- Indo-European and Proto-Slavic. This essentially means that a word can have 14 possible forms in singular and plural. Some forms match in more than one place in each paradigm.
|
|
There are a number of words in Sanskrit that function as reflexive pronouns. The indeclinable svayam can indicate reflexivity pertaining to subjects of any person or number, and—since subjects in Sanskrit can appear in the nominative, instrumental, or genitive cases—it can have the sense of any of these cases. The noun ātman ("self") and adjective svaḥ ("own"; cf. Latin suus) decline so as to express reflexivity in any case, person, and number.
|
|
Nouns and pronouns in Gaelic have four cases: nominative, vocative, genitive, and dative (or prepositional) case. There is no distinct accusative case form; the nominative is used for both subjects and objects. Nouns can be classified into a number of major declension classes, with a small number of nouns falling into minor patterns or irregular paradigms. Case forms can be related to the base form by suffixation, lenition, slenderisation, or a combination of such changes.
|
|
Every line of the poem begins with the anaphor "otto", or the possessive (genitive) "ottos". Even in the title, the pug follows directly, in a combination that is repeated 5 times in the poem, and which underlines the close relationship between the two characters. The sentences are short, sometimes elliptical, and consist of 2 to a maximum of 4 words. In their simplicity they are reminiscent of the words of a young child.
|
|
The first element is the genitive of the name of the gorge Tjønnholet, the last element is the finite form of tind m 'mountain peak'. The name of the gorge is a compound of tjønn f 'tarn, small lake' and the finite form of hol n 'hole (hollow), gorge'. There are actually two gorges with the name Tjønnholet here: Nørdre Tjønnholet north of the peak - and Søre Tjønnholet south of the peak.
|
|
Two forms of the name cited in the tale, Tech Srafáin and Tige Srafáin, are Middle Irish nominative and genitive case forms. The spelling Strafáin is unusual. "Straphan" or "Straffan" is a shortened Anglicised form of the original Irish Teach Srafáin (the initial Str- is the usual development of Irish Sr in English). The second Irish name of the village is Cluainíní; this refers to the townland of Clownings, to the east of the village.
|
|
For administrative purposes, Egypt is divided into twenty-seven governorates ( '; ; genitive case: ' ; plural: '). Egyptian governorates are the top tier of the country's jurisdiction hierarchy. A governorate is administered by a governor, who is appointed by the President of Egypt and serves at the president's discretion. Most governorates have a population density of more than one thousand per km², while the three largest have a population density of less than two per km².
|
|
In fact, there are a number of languages that have a two-case system, such as Chemeheuvi, Kabardian, as well as in Iranian languages. Chemeheuvi is a language of the Numic branch of Uto-Aztecan family which has a nominative- oblique system. Yagnobi, an Iranian language, has both an accusative and ergative case. Semitic languages, Nubian languages, Modern Greek operate with a three-case systems, with a nominative, accusative, and genitive/oblique case.
|
|
Andreu () is a common Catalan and southern French given name of Ancient Greek origin, which also appears as a surname. The word Andreu is derived etymologically from the ancient Greek vocabulary word andros, the genitive of "aner"/"man", and so means "of the man". Thus, the name Andreu takes the meaning the one who is "manly", "strong", "courageous" or a "warrior". The contemporary Greek equivalent of the name is Andreou; the English equivalent is Andrew.
|
|
The English construction with of is paralleled in many languages, although in German (and similarly in Dutch and the Scandinavian languages) the two words are simply juxtaposed, e.g. one says ein Glas Bier (literally "a glass beer", with no word for "of"). Slavic languages put the second noun in the genitive case (e.g. Russian чаша пива (), literally "a glass beer's"), but Bulgarian, having lost the Slavic case system, uses expressions identical to German (e.g.
|
|
Desiderius Erasmus Roterodamus (, English: Erasmus of Rotterdam;Erasmus was his baptismal name, given after St. Erasmus of Formiae. Desiderius was a self- adopted additional name, which he used from 1496. The Roterodamus was a scholarly name meaning "from Rotterdam", though the Latin genitive would be . 28 October 1469 – 12 July 1536) was a Dutch philosopher and Christian scholar who is widely considered to have been one of the greatest scholars of the northern Renaissance.
|
|
In English language histories and some contemporary documents, the terms "Old Style" (OS) and "New Style" (NS) are sometimes added to dates to identify which calendar is/was being used for the given date . (For details see the article Old Style and New Style dates). The Latin equivalents, which are used in many languages, are stili veteris (genitive) or stilo vetere (ablative), abbreviated st.v. and respectively meaning , and stili novi or stilo novo, abbreviated st.n.
|
|
The name Allerton is first attested in the period 1147-82, in the forms Alretuna, Alreton and Alretona. It comes from the Old English word alor ('alder tree'), in its genitive plural form alra, and the word tūn ('farmstead, estate'). Thus it originally meant 'farmstead of the alder trees'.Harry Parkin, Your City's Place-Names: Leeds, English Place-Name Society City-Names Series, 3 (Nottingham: English Place-Names Society, 2017), p. 73.
|
|
Periodontology or periodontics (from Ancient Greek , – 'around'; and , – 'tooth', genitive , ) is the specialty of dentistry that studies supporting structures of teeth, as well as diseases and conditions that affect them. The supporting tissues are known as the periodontium, which includes the gingiva (gums), alveolar bone, cementum, and the periodontal ligament. A periodontist is a dentist that specializes in the prevention, diagnosis and treatment of periodontal disease and in the placement of dental implants.
|
|
Uberrima fides (sometimes seen in its genitive form uberrimae fidei) is a Latin phrase meaning "utmost good faith" (literally, "most abundant faith"). It is the name of a legal doctrine which governs insurance contracts. This means that all parties to an insurance contract must deal in good faith, making a full declaration of all material facts in the insurance proposal. This contrasts with the legal doctrine caveat emptor ("let the buyer beware").
|
|
The Postgraduate Certificate in Laws (PCLL; 法學專業證書) is an intensive one-year full-time (or two-year part-time) professional legal qualification programme in Hong Kong. It allows graduates to proceed to legal training before qualifying to practice as either a barrister or a solicitor in Hong Kong. The "LL." of the abbreviation for the certificate is from the genitive plural legum (of lex, legis f., law).
|
|
In languages such as Scottish Gaelic and Irish, where lenition (initial consonant mutation) is commonplace, acronyms must also be modified in situations where case and context dictate it. In the case of Scottish Gaelic, a lower-case h is often added after the initial consonant; for example, BBC Scotland in the genitive case would be written as , with the acronym pronounced VBC. Likewise, the Gaelic acronym for 'television' is , pronounced TV, as in English.
|
|
The genus Ducula was introduced in 1836 by the English naturalist Brian Houghton Hodgson with Ducula insignis as the type species. This taxon is now considered as a subspecies of the mountain imperial pigeon (Ducula badia). The genus name Ducula is from the Latin dux genitive ducis meaning "leader". The taxonomy of the imperial pigeon is unresolved, with the number of species within the genus Ducula reported variably as 34 and 36.
|
|
In Modern Standard Arabic, as well as in Classical Arabic, the use of dual is compulsory when describing two units. For this purpose, , is added to the end of any noun or adjective regardless of gender or of how the plural is being formed. In the case of feminine nouns ending with , this letter becomes a . When the dual noun or adjective is rendered in the genitive or accusative forms, the becomes .
|
|
Ekeberg as a geographical area was mentioned by Snorri Sturluson in his Saga of the Kings. In the northern part of the area the farm "Ekeberg Hovedgård" is located. The fields of the farm are now a part of Ekebergsletta and the camp ground where the main building still stands. The name: Old Norse Eikaberg - the first element is the genitive plural case of eik f 'oak', the last element is berg n 'mountain'.
|
|
There are also reflexive pronouns for the dative case and the accusative case (reflexive pronouns for the genitive case are possessive pronouns with a "selbst" following after them). In the first and second person, they are the same as the normal pronouns, but they only become visible in the third person singular and plural. The third person reflexive pronoun for both plural and singular is: "sich": : "Er liebt sich". (He loves himself.) : "Sie verstecken sich".
|
|
Unlike modern English, but like Old English, Old Saxon is an inflected language, rich in morphological diversity. It kept several distinct cases from Proto-Germanic: the nominative, accusative, genitive, dative and (vestigially in the oldest texts) instrumental. Old Saxon also had three grammatical numbers (singular, and dual, and plural) and three grammatical genders (masculine, feminine, and neuter). The dual forms occurred in the first and second persons only and referred to groups of exactly two.
|
|
German nouns have a grammatical gender, as in many related Indo-European languages. They can be masculine, feminine, or neuter: even words for objects without (obvious) masculine or feminine characteristics like 'bridge' or 'rock' can be masculine or feminine. German nouns are also declined (change form) depending on their grammatical case (their function in a sentence) and whether they are singular or plural. German has four cases, nominative, accusative, dative and genitive.
|
|
The village is named after the old Røldal farm where the local church (Røldal Stave Church) is located. The farm was probably named after the valley in which it is located. The Old Norse form of the name might have been Rœrgudalr. The first element would then be the genitive case of the local rivername Røyrga (derived from røyrr which means 'rocky ground') and the last element is dalr which means 'dale' or 'valley'.
|
|
Several readings have been presented in literature. There seems to be a consensus that the ann means "give/bestow/grant". Several authors read the first word as a personal name in the genitive (indicating property), and the last word as meaning "flame, brand", a kenning for swords. The third word is read either as kusjam, meaning "chooser" or "chosen", or as ke(i)sjam meaning "cut" or "cutter", also referring to swords or sword wielders.
|
|
The common name cowslip may derive from the old English for cow dung, probably because the plant was often found growing amongst the manure in cow pastures. An alternative derivation simply refers to slippery or boggy ground; again, a typical habitat for this plant. The species name veris (of spring) is the genitive case form of Latin "ver" (spring). However, primrose P. vulgaris, flowers earlier, from December to May in the British isles.
|
|
The original name of the lodge was St. Olai, and it was named after the Norwegian king Olaf the Holy one (Olai is a Latin genitive form of Olav).St. Magnus, Medlemsblad for St. Johanneslogen St. Magnus, Loge nr. 12 under Den Norske Frimurerorden, Enogttyvende årgang. Nummer 2 - 2008, Broder Taler i St. Magnus, Einar Bøe: "Helgennavn som Logenavn" In 1780 the lodge changed its name to Saint Olaus to the white leopard.
|
|
Codrii Vlăsiei was the forest that once covered parts of southern Romania, including the territory of today's Bucharest and the surrounding Ilfov County. The thick forests were used by Romanians as a retreat during the age of migrations because they were not easy to cross on horseback. In fact, the name of the forest means "the Forests of Wallachia". Codrii means "forests" in the Romanian language, while Vlăsiei is the genitive form of Vlăsia, the Slavic denomination for Wallachia.
|
|
The locative can be expressed by the suffix -le or by reversing the noun's final tone, e.g.: tòŋ "house" → toŋ "at the house"; loo "place", kàrrà "far" → loo kàrrà-le "at a far place". The genitive (English 's) is expressed by the suffix -iŋ (the i is deleted after a vowel.) If the relationship is possessive, the possessor comes first; otherwise, it comes last. E.g.: nuum "snake" → nuumiŋ tàbù "snake's head"; jùtà "forest" → kàrabà jùtăŋ "animals of the forest".
|
|
The first element is the genitive of the name of the mountain farm Skagastølen and the last element is tind which means "mountain peak". The mountain farm (dairy farm) Skagastølen belongs to the farm Skagen in Luster and stølen is the finite form of støl which means "mountain farm". Skagen is the finite form of skage which means "headland" or "promontory" and the name is equivalent with the famous Skagen in Denmark. Store or Storen means "The Big".
|
|
In all its stages, the morphology of Greek shows an extensive set of productive derivational affixes, a limited but productive system of compounding. and a rich inflectional system. Although its morphological categories have been fairly stable over time, morphological changes are present throughout, particularly in the nominal and verbal systems. The major change in the nominal morphology since the classical stage was the disuse of the dative case (its functions being largely taken over by the genitive).
|
|
He originated either in Brittany or in Mayenne, in the Pays de la Loire/Maine, as his surname of de Mayenne given in an early charter suggests. He was the son of a certain Alfred, Latinised to Aluredus,Aluredus (nominative case), Aluredi (genitive) expressed in Anglo-Norman French as fitz Alfred (i.e. Latin filius, modern French fils de, "son of"). He had a brother named Robert (Latin: Rotbertus) named in the foundation charter of Totnes Priory, c. 1087.
|
|
It explains to the reader why the women are home alone and yet is additional and not required information. Note the usage of the conjunction while, indicating the two facts occurring at the same time. When translating into English, failure to render the Greek participle into a finite clause often yields a stilted or even ungrammatical result: "The men waging war, the women are at home..." is hardly acceptable. This example shows a genitive absolute with an aorist participle.
|
|
Survey of the Moeris Basin from the late nineteenth century Lake Moeris (, genitive Μοίριδος) is an ancient lake in the northwest of the Faiyum Oasis, southwest of Cairo, Egypt. In prehistory, it was a freshwater lake, with an area estimated to vary between 1,270 km² (490 mi²) and 1,700 km² (656 mi²). It persists today as a smaller saltwater lake called Birket Qarun. The lake's surface is 43 m (140 ft) below sea-level, and covers about .
|
|
The word aquavit derives from the Latin aqua vitae, "water of life." Compare the word whiskey, from Gaelic uisce beatha, which has the same meaning. Likewise, clear fruit brandy is called "eau de vie" (French for "water of life"). A story holding that the term really means "water from the vine" – from a conflation of the Latin vītae (genitive of vita) and the Italian term vite (meaning grapevine) – is no more than a picturesque piece of folk etymology.
|
|
African-American Vernacular (AAVE) is the native variety of the vast majority of working- and middle-class African Americans, particularly in urban areas, with its own unique accent, grammar, and vocabulary features. Typical features of the grammar include a "zero" copula (e.g., she my sister instead of she's my sister), omission of the genitive clitic (e.g., my momma friend instead of my mom's friend), and complexity of verb aspects and tenses beyond that of other English dialects (e.g.
|
|
Within a noun phrase (NP) or verb complex, word order is almost completely fixed. Articles are followed by demonstrative pronouns are followed by the main noun are followed by adjectives, though genitive pronouns may either follow or precede the main noun. For verbs, the negative particles must immediately precede the verb complex, and within the complex the order of the morphemes is strictly set. Within the clause, however, the order of the NPs, verb complexes, and adverbs is free.
|
|
There is no difference between the two in Berlinese.Icke, icke bin Berlina, wer mir haut, den hau ich wieda Wölke Genitive forms are also replaced by prepositional accusative forms, some still with an inserted pronoun: dem sein Haus (this one his house) rather than the standard sein Haus (his house). Plural forms often have an additional -s, regardless of the standard plural ending.Viertel-Dreiviertel-Verbreitungskarte Words ending in -ken are often written colloquially and pronounced as -sken.
|
|
The basic word order is subject–object–verb; verb finality is only violated in rare instances, in poetry. The moving of a constituent towards the beginning of the phrase may be a way to highlight it,Zólyomi 1993 as may the addition of the copula to it. The so-called anticipatory genitive (e2-a lugal-bi "the owner of the house/temple", lit. "of the house, its owner") is common and may signal the possessor's topicality.
|
|
Neuter words in the nominative and accusative plural have the endings () or (). They are divided into the 2nd and 3rd declensions according to the endings of their genitive and dative cases, which are the same as those of masculine nouns. : () "the trees" – 2nd declension : () "the walls" – 3rd declension Neuter nouns also differ from masculine and feminine nouns in that they do not have a separate ending for the accusative case, but the nominative, vocative, and accusative are always identical.
|
|
The English word manicure comes from the French word manucure, meaning "care of the hands", which in turn originates from the Latin words manus, for "hand", and cura, for "care". Similarly, the English word pedicure comes from the Latin words pes (Genitive case - pedis), for "foot", and cura, for "care". Cast copper alloy Roman toiletry implement, with an oval spoon bowl at one end, and a pointed bifid terminal at the other end, used as a nail cleaner.
|
|
Bazigar has an almost identical phonology to Punjabi except for the presence of the voiceless palatal fricative and the absence of the voiceless glottal fricative . Words with initial in Punjabi correspond to words with a tone in Bazigar. There are differences from Punjabi in the vocabulary and the morphology, notably in the absence of a vowel feminine ending (e.g. 'old woman'), and there are similarities to Hindi and Western Rajasthani, for example the genitive marker and the dative marker .
|
|
2, p. 806. The later notion that the ruler of the underworld wielded a trident or bident can perhaps be traced to a line in the Hercules Furens ("Hercules Enraged") of Seneca. Dis (the Roman equivalent of Greek Plouton) uses a three-pronged spear to drive off Hercules as he attempts to invade Pylos. Seneca also refers to Dis as the "Infernal Jove"Inferni Iovis (genitive case), Hercules Furens line 47, in the prologue spoken by Juno.
|
|
The municipality was named after the island of Utsira which makes up the vast majority of the municipality. The Old Norse forms of the island's name was just Síri (nominative) or Síra (genitive). The first element ut was added in the 16th century (ut means "out" or "offshore"; compare the "Out Skerries" in Shetland). The inhabitants still call the island Sira (leaving off the ut prefix) and an inhabitant of the municipality is called a sirabu.
|
|
The name (Old Norse: Urðardalr and Hurðardalr) is an old district name. (The name of the church site is Gjøing.) The first element is the genitive case of an old river name (later called Gjøingelva which means "Gjøing river"), probably Urð which means "stony river" (from urð which means "scree"). (The sideform Hurðardalr has an addition of a false /h/.) The last element is dalr meaning "valley" or "dale". Prior to 1918, the name was spelled "Hurdalen".
|
|
The last part of the name (øra) is the articulated form of ør 'sandbank (at the mouth of a river)'. The first element is the name of the old farm Kyrksæter (). The first element of this name is the genitive of kirkja 'church' (referring to the fact that the first church was built there). The last part is the old name Soðin or Soðvin, which is a compound of the river name Søo and vin 'meadow' or 'pasture'.
|
|
Atlantean has a very strict subject–object–verb word order, with no deviations from this pattern attested. Adjectives and nouns in the genitive case follow the nouns they modify, adpositions appear only in the form of postpositions, and modal verbs follow the verbs that they modify and subsequently take all personal and aspectual suffixes. However, adverbs precede verbs. The language includes the use of an interrogative particle to form questions with no variation in word order.
|
|
Inalienable pronominal possession, found with body parts and characteristics, is expressed by prefixes attached to the possessed noun: "my eye", "his/her strength", "our fingers".There may have been variation over time as to which nouns are treated as inalienable. For example, in modern sources "your name" is found, with treated as alienable, but has "your name". In other cases (including kinship relations), a genitive pronoun (formed from the pronominal prefix + ) precedes the possessed noun, e.g.
|
|
The village is named after the old Gjerstad farm (Old Norse: Geirreksstaðir), since the Gjerstad Church was built there. One explanation of the name says that the first element is the genitive case of the male name Geirrekr and the last element is staðir which means "homestead" or "farm". Another possibly explanation of the first part of the name says that it comes from the word geirr which means "spear". Historically, the name has been spelled Gerikstadum (c.
|
|
Very long Polish words can be created as adjectives from numerals and nouns. For example, ', 54 letters, is the genitive singular form of an adjective meaning roughly "of nine-hundred and ninety-nine nationalities". Similar words are rather artificial compounds, constructed within allowed grammar rules, but are seldom used in spoken language, although they are not nonsense words. It is possible to make even longer words in this way, for example: ' (176 letters, meaning "of 999,999,999,999 years old").
|
|
The Nukak nouns are marked for gender, number, and case. There are two grammatical genders. The plural of animate nouns is indicated with the suffix -wɨn. Case markers include the following: :accusative -na :dative -ré' ("to") :instrumental -hî' ("with") :locative -rí' ("in", "by") :genitive -î ' ("of", "belongs to") Depending on the noun lexeme, the vocative case is expressed by a tone change; by the suffix -a; or by duplicating the nuclear vowel after the root final consonant.
|
|
Hurrian contains many expressions that denote spatial and abstract relations and serve as adpositions, most of them built on the dative and genitive cases. They are almost exclusively postpositions – only one preposition (āpi + dative, "for"), is attested in the texts from Hattusha. All adpositions can themselves generally be in the allative, rarely in the dative or in the "e-case". Some examples: N-fa āyita or N-fenē āyē (in the presence of; from āyi "face").
|
|
Nouns in Ersu are either monomorphemic or compounded and can be derived from verbs or verb phrases through nominialization. Nominalizers come in the form of markers on words such as the agentive marker su, purposive marker li, temporal/locative marker ʂə`, and the instrumental/locative marker ta. Many kinship terms and directional terms take an ɑ-prefix. They may also bear case markers such as the genitive marker yɪ, accusative marker vɑ, comitative marker phɛ, etc.
|
|
These prepositions invariably govern the genitive. Many of them are formed from a dative or accusative preposition followed by a noun, although there are a few that do not take on such a form. Unlike dative/accusative prepositions, they do not inflect for person, number, or gender for pronominal purposes. Pronominal governance is instead done by fusing a possessive pronoun with the component dative/accusative preposition if it exists, and in front of the preposition if it does not.
|
|
They sometimes appear to resemble Hellenic dedicatory epigraphs, in which an anthroponym in genitive form is followed by a verb literally meaning "I am" in order to convey "belonging". A vase found at Montedoro, around 15 km southwest of Palermo, features one of the few complete inscriptions in Elymian. It has been tentatively translated to read "I [the pot] am [a gift] of Ata Tuka", or "I am [a gift] of Ata of [= son of] Tuka".
|
|
For other pronouns, and all nouns, adjectives, and articles, grammatical function is indicated only by word order, by prepositions, and by the "Saxon genitive or English possessive" (-'s). Eight "word classes" or "parts of speech" are commonly distinguished in English: nouns, determiners, pronouns, verbs, adjectives, adverbs, prepositions, and conjunctions. Nouns form the largest word class, and verbs the second-largest. Unlike nouns in almost all other Indo-European languages, English nouns do not have grammatical gender.
|
|
The municipality was named after the village of Vaksdal, one of the main villages in the municipality. The Old Norse form of the name was probably Vágsdalr. The first element is the genitive case of vágr which means "bay" and the last element is dalr which means "valley" or "dale". Alternately, the first part of the name could be derived from a local river name spelled Vaxa or Veksa which would mean the valley of the river Vaxa/Veksa.
|
|
The name originates from the city's location at the mouth of (Aarhus River). The spelling "Aarhus" is first found in 1406 and gradually became the norm in the 17th century. In Valdemar's Census Book (1231) the city was called Arus, and in Icelandic it was known as , later written as Aars. It is a compound of the two words , genitive of ("river", Modern Danish ), and ("mouth", in Modern Icelandic this word, spelt , is still used for "river delta").
|
|
Cyrtostylis reniformis was first formally described in 1810 by Robert Brown and the description was published in Prodromus Florae Novae Hollandiae et Insulae Van Diemen. The specific epithet (reniformis) is derived from the Latin ren, genitive renis meaning "kidney" and forma meaning "shape".Backer, C.A. (1936). Verklarend woordenboek der wetenschappelijke namen van de in Nederland en Nederlandsch-Indië in het wild groeiende en in tuinen en parken gekweekte varens en hoogere planten (Edition Nicoline van der Sijs).
|
|
They have even some folk dances that bear the name of the region, Makedonia and Makedonikos antikristos. The overwhelming majority of the Greek Macedonians speak a variant of Greek, called Macedonian (Μακεδονίτικα, Makedonitika). It belongs to the northern dialect group, with phonological and few syntactical differences distinguishing it from standard Greek which is spoken in southern Greece. One of these differences is that the Macedonian dialect uses the accusative case instead of genitive to refer to an indirect object.
|
|
In early Modern Greek society, women were named with -aina as a feminine suffix on the husband's given name, for example "Giorgaina" signifying "wife of George". Nowadays, a woman's surname does not change upon marriage but she can use the husband's surname socially. Children usually receive the paternal surname, though some children receive the maternal surname in addition or exclusively. In official documents, the father's name in the genitive will be inserted between a person's first and last names.
|
|
Protestant scholar Darrell L. Bock writes that it must mean "son" not "brother", because when "brother" is intended, the Greek word for "brother" (adelphos) is present.Darrell L. Bock, Luke, volume 1, 1:1–9:50, (Baker Books, 1994), p. 546 Bock also says that means he was not the brother of Jesus. Additionally the use of the genitive case of "James" (Iakovou) in Greek, usually signifies or implies the person's father to be distinguished from his homonyms.
|
|
An old farm beneath the mountain has the name Kolsberg. The first element in this name is the genitive case of the old male name Kolr, and the last element is berg n 'mountain'. The parish and municipality of Bærum (Old Norse Bergheimr) is probably named after this prominent mountain. The last element in the name of the mountain was later changed to ås m 'mountain ridge' to distinguish it from the name of the farm.
|
|
"Yamanote" literally refers to inland, hillier districts or foothills (as distinct from areas close to the sea). In Tokyo, "Yamanote" lies along the western side of the Yamanote Line loop. The word consists of the Japanese morphemes yama, meaning 'mountain', the genitive suffix no, and te, meaning 'hand', thus literally translating as "mountain's hand", analogous to the English term "foothills". Yamanote-sen is officially written in Japanese without the kana , which makes its pronunciation ambiguous in print.
|
|
Almost all of the naval terms were also borrowed from Dutch. Early medieval Swedish was markedly different from the modern language in that it had a more complex case structure and had not yet experienced a reduction of the gender system. Nouns, adjectives, pronouns and certain numerals were inflected in four cases; besides the modern nominative and genitive there were also dative and accusative. The gender system resembled that of modern German, having the genders masculine, feminine and neuter.
|
|
Djinang is classified as a suffixing language and, therefore, has a flexible typology, in other words it does not rely on word-order to convey meaning. In regards to nouns Djinang depends on case (Nominative, Genitive, Ablative etc.) to show its function (Koch 2007). When speaking of verbs Djinang relies heavily on suffixes to imply tense, mood, and aspect. With that being said, Djinang and, indeed most Australian languages, have a tendency to follow a subject, object, verb (S.
|
|
It was taken merely to assist in swallowing the poison. The Latin word sal ("salis" is the genitive) means both "salt" and "wit", thus the Latin phrase "cum grano salis" could be translated to either "with a grain of salt" or "with a grain (small amount) of wit", actually to "with caution"/cautiously. Book 23: LXXVI: 149 The phrase is said "with a pinch of salt" in British English and said "with a grain of salt" in American English.
|
|
PartiumKees Teszelszky, A Divided Hungary in Europe: Exchanges, Networks and Representations, 1541-1699; Volume 3 – The Making and Uses of the Image of Hungary and Transylvania, Volume 3., Cambridge Scholars Publishing, 2015, p. IX (Preface) (from Latin partium, the genitive of pars "part, portion") or Részek (in Hungarian) was a historical and geographical region in the Kingdom of Hungary during the early modern and modern periods. It consisted of the eastern and northern parts of Hungary proper.
|
|
By contrast, a Scandinavian etymology is relevant given the old Scandinavian höfn (genitive hafnar) or hafn meaning "natural harbour" or "haven" and the phonetic evolution of the term étrave which is assuredly of Scandinavian origin is also attested in similar forms such as estable and probably dates back to the ancient Scandinavian stafn.Elisabeth Ridel, The Vikings and the words: The contribution of old Scandinavian to the French language, éditions errance, Paris, 2009, p. 203, 226, 227, 228.
|
|
Dative is separated from the Accusative and Nominative case, e.g. feminine: "Din jär SkåoLa, je siti ini skå:oLn" (there is the school, I am sitting in the school), masculine: "je sei tjälarn, he lik na ini tjälaro" (I see the basement, it's something in the basement). Several forms of Genitive cases exists, e.g. "Je ha ons Enok bi:l" (I have Enok's car), "je fick bre:ve än Anna" (I got Anna's letter), "kLåk:a gran:o" (The neighbor’s clock).
|
|
There are seven cases: nominative, genitive, dative, accusative, instrumental, locative and vocative. Adjectives agree with nouns in terms of gender, case, and number. Attributive adjectives most commonly precede the noun, although in certain cases, especially in fixed phrases (like język polski, "Polish (language)"), the noun may come first; the rule of thumb is that generic descriptive adjective normally precedes (e.g. piękny kwiat, “beautiful flower”) while categorising adjective often follows the noun (e.g. węgiel kamienny, “black coal”).
|
|
The meaning of the name is "(the) eastern (part of) Agder", since the word aust is the Nynorsk form of "east". Until 1919, the name of the county was Nedenes amt. The amt was named after the old Nedenes farm (Norse Niðarnes), since this was the seat of the amtmann (County Governor). The first element is the genitive case of the river name Nið (now called Nidelva) and the last element is nes which means "headland".
|
|
The use of elision has continued to the present day, but significant changes have been made to the possessive and plural uses. By the 18th century, apostrophe + s was regularly used for all possessive singular forms, even when the letter e was not omitted (as in the gate's height). This was regarded as representing the Old English genitive singular inflection -es. The plural use was greatly reduced, but a need was felt to mark possessive plural.
|
|
Dubh Essa (also spelled Dub Essa, Dubhessa, Dubheasa, Dubh Easa, Duibhessa, Duibheasa) was a medieval Gaelic feminine given name, fairly common in 13th- and 14th-century Ireland. While the name may be a compound of Gaelic dubh "dark" (probably referring to hair color, hence "black-haired") and eas "waterfall, cascade, rapid" (genitive easa), its meaning is sometimes interpreted as "black nurse" ().Yonge, Charlotte M. (1884). . p. 254. Dubh Essa has also been anglicized as Duvessa (e.g.
|
|
In Latin, the day was known as Iovis Dies, "Jupiter's Day". In Latin, the genitive or possessive case of Jupiter was Iovis/Jovis and thus in most Romance languages it became the word for Thursday: Italian giovedì, Spanish jueves, French jeudi, Sardinian jòvia, Catalan dijous, Galician xoves and Romanian joi. This is also reflected in the p-Celtic Welsh dydd Iau. The astrological and astronomical sign of the planet Jupiter (♃Jupiter) is sometimes used to represent Thursday.
|
|
The shared features of Romanian and the other languages of the Balkan language area (Bulgarian, Macedonian, Albanian, Greek, and Serbo-Croatian) include a suffixed definite article, the syncretism of genitive and dative case and the formation of the future and the alternation of infinitive with subjunctive constructions. According to a well- established scholarly theory, most Balkanisms could be traced back to the development of the Balkan Romance languages; these features were adopted by other languages due to language shift.
|
|
The endings -s, -se and -sen were also commonly used for sons and often for daughters too. In the northern provinces, -s, as genitive case, was almost universally used for both sons and daughters. The suffix -x as in "Tacx" or "Hendrix" also denoted the son or daughter of..., and is now integrated as a complete name. Patronymics were common in the Dutch United Provinces until the French invasion in 1795 and subsequent annexation in 1810.
|
|
Matronyms were used exceptionally if the child was born out of wedlock or if the mother was much more high-born or well known than the father, a historical example being Sweyn Estridsson. In Iceland, patronymics or matronymics are still used as last names and this is in fact compulsory by law, with a handful of exceptions. The father's name (usually in the genitive case) plus the word son for sons, dóttir for daughters. For example, Jóhanna Sigurðardóttir (i.e.
|
|
In Finland, the use of patronymics was a result of relatively recent Swedish influence and remained uncommon outside official documents. Only in the 19th century did the use of patronymics gain any sort of popularity among the Finnish-speaking lower classes. Family names became obligatory in Finland by law in 1920.:fi:Nimilaki Historically, patronymics were composed in Swedish fashion: the father's name and the suffix -n for genitive plus the word poika for sons, tytär for daughters.
|
|
In East Slavic languages, the endings -ovich, -evich and -ich are used to form patronymics for men. It would be cognate to the Latin genitive -ici, used for marking family line, and also as equivalent to: 'little' -Vladic= 'the little Vlad'-. For women, the ending is -yevna, -ovna or -ichna. For example, in Russian, a man named Ivan with a father named Nikolay would be known as Ivan Nikolayevich or "Ivan, son of Nikolay" (Nikolayevich being a patronymic).
|
|
The meanings attributed to the word hall have varied over the centuries, as social practices have changed. The word derives from the Old Teutonic (hallâ), where it is associated with the idea of covering or concealing. In modern German it is Halle where it refers to a building but Saal where it refers to a large public room though the distinction is blurred:(Halle (Architektur) (de)). The latter may arise from a genitive form of the former.
|
|
The company traces its history to a groundwood pulp mill established in 1865. Car tyre production began in 1932 by Suomen Gummitehdas Oy (Finnish Rubber Works Ltd). A three-company merger formed the Nokia Corporation in 1967; Nokian Tyres Limited was established in 1988 as a joint venture company split from the conglomerate as Nokia Corporation started focusing entirely on the mobile communications business. Nokian is "Nokia" in the genitive, thus Nokian renkaat meaning "Tyres of Nokia".
|
|
A satellite could be either the subject or the object of a verb. If the satellite is the subject of the verb, it precedes the verb, as for example /poꞏ m yel-hura/land destroyed, but if the satellite is the object and it is in a dependent clause or a noun-phrase containing a genitive attributive, follows. For example: /sedet ʔelew'kiyemtiꞏn/ coyote never speaks wisely, or /wayda meꞏm hina/ a northern flood of water (will) arrive.
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was probably . The first element is then the genitive of Jastra (the old name of the river Jostedøla) and the last element is dalr which means "valley" or "dale". The river name is probably derived from jǫstr which means "yeast". The water in the river comes from glaciers, and in summer time the river gets "frothy" or "foamy" due to all of the melting ice and the many waterfalls.
|
|
A numismatist is a specialist in numismatics ("of coins"; from Late Latin numismatis, genitive of numisma). Numismatists include collectors, specialist dealers and scholars who use coins in object-based research. Although the term numismatics was first coined in English in 1829, people had been collecting and studying coins long before this, all over the world. The first group chiefly derive pleasure from the simple ownership of monetary devices and studying these coins as private amateur scholars.
|
|
For fully declined nouns, known as "triptote" ( '), that is, having three separate case endings, the suffixes are ', ', ' for nominative, accusative, and genitive case respectively, with the addition of a final (nunation, or ') to produce ', ', and ' when the word is indefinite. This system applies to most singular nouns in Arabic. It also applies to feminine nouns ending in ' (') and hamzah, but for these, alif is not written in the accusative case. It also applies to many "broken plurals".
|
|
The name shillelagh is the Hiberno-English corruption of the Irish (Gaelic) form , where means "willow" or "cudgel" and is genitive for meaning "thong", "strap", "leash", "string", etc. As an alternate etymology, Mrs. S. C. Hall as well as P. W. Joyce have written that the name may have derived from the wood being sourced from forest land in the village or barony of Shillelagh, County Wicklow. The geographic name Shillelagh derives from "Descendants of Éalach".
|
|
Verbs were conjugated according to three moods (indicative, subjunctive (conjunctive) and imperative), three persons, two numbers (singular and plural) and two tenses (present tense and preterite) There was a present participle, a past participle and a verbal noun that somewhat resembles the Latin gerund, but that only existed in the genitive and dative cases. An important distinction is made between strong verbs (that exhibited ablaut) and weak verbs (that didn't). Furthermore, there were also some irregular verbs.
|
|
The Old Norse form of the name was probably . The first element is then the genitive of Jastra (the old name of the river Jostedøla) and the last element is dalr which means "valley" or "dale". The river name is probably derived from jǫstr which means "yeast". The water in the river comes from glaciers, and in summer time the river gets "frothy" or "foamy" due to all of the melting ice and the many waterfalls.
|
|
The name Ardsley is first attested in the Domesday Book as Erdeslau and Eadeslauue, apparently primarily with reference to what is now East Ardsley as opposed to West Ardsley. The first element of the name comes from the Old English personal name Eard, a nickname form of longer names like Eardwulf, in the genitive form Eardes ('Eard's'). The second element comes from Old English hlǣw ('hill, mound'). Thus the name once meant 'Eard's hill' or 'Eard's mound'.
|
|
In 1929, Russian historian Matvey Lubavsky published an article identifying Tyszkiewicz as the author of Latin treatise De moribus tartarorum, lituanorum et moscorum. The treatise was published in 1615 and identified its author in genitive as "Michalonis Lithuani", which is often reconstructed as Mykolas Lietuvis or Michael the Lithuanian. Lithuanian historian Ignas Jonynas came to the same conclusion. They based their argument on the first name and on the fact that both men spent time in Crimea.
|
|
The genus name, Mysticellus, is a masculine noun derived from the Latin mysticus (meaning "mysterious") + ellus (a diminutive), highlighting the ability of this small frog to remain out of sight despite its occurrence in wayside areas surrounding human settlements. The species name, franki, is a Latin genitive honoring evolutionary biologist professor Franky Bossuyt of Vrije Universiteit Brussel, recognizing his role in global amphibian research and education, and particularly for his contribution to the study of Indian amphibians.
|
|
Welsh, like the other Celtic languages, has a special way of expressing genitive noun phrases which has mutation implications. Using the above example of the doctor's car, we must rephrase this into the "of (the)" construction to make it suitable for translating into Welsh: :The car of the doctor We then remove the word 'of': :The car the doctor Thus leaving the two separate noun phrases 'the car' and 'the doctor'. Finally, we must now remove any instances of the word 'the', except the one before the final element in the phrase (if there is one, there may not be): :Car the doctor This can now be translated, word-for-word, into Welsh: : In effect, the two nouns (or noun phrases) are linked by the intervening , and it is particularly important to remember that there is no definite article at the beginning of genitive noun phrases in Welsh. Phrases like (the driver of the bus) and (the centre of the town) are serious and basic errors and are ungrammatical.
|
|
The basic word order (constituent order) is SVO (Subject-Verb-Object), or, in the different formulation used by some, AVO (A = subject of transitive verb or ‘agent’, V = verb, O = object of transitive verb), though other orders are possible in less neutral contexts. It also has the basic orders GN (Genitive-Noun, that is, possessor-possessed), NA (Noun- Adjective), and NP-Rel (Head Noun-Relative Clause). It has few adpositions (prepositions or postpositions); rather these relational and locative functions are signaled by a rich set of suffixes and clitics attached primarily to verbs, but also to other parts of speech; it also has some relational nouns (possessed noun constructions that function as adpositions). The co-occurrence in a language of the orders SVO, NA, GN, and NP-Rel is somewhat unusual for a language with SVO basic word order typology, where NG (Noun + Genitive) would be the expected order, rather than Nivaclé’s GN. SVO languages also tend to have Preposition-Noun order, too, though prepositions are mostly lacking in this language.
|
|
A container clue puts one set of letters inside another. So: :Apostle's friend outside of university (4) gives PAUL ("apostle"), by placing "pal" ("friend") outside of "U" ("university"); the "'s" could be treated as the genitive case suffix or as short for "is". A similar example: :Utter nothing when there's wickedness about (5) The answer is VOICE ("utter"), formed by placing "O" ("nothing") inside the word "vice" ("wickedness"). Other container indicators are "inside", "over", "around", "about", "clutching", "enters", and the like.
|
|
Wagner-Nagy (2010) suggests that Nganasan is similar to Hungarian in its behavior, in that its word order is determined by pragmatic factors rather than being fixed. On the phrase level, the attributes within the noun phrase usually precede the noun and become focused when placed after it. Numerals and adjectives agree with the heads in case, and adjectives also agree with the head in number. The case agreement is only complete in grammatical cases; in locative cases the attribute gets genitive form.
|
|
90-106), Austin, Texas: University of Texas Press Additionally, two bowls made by the Etruscan Spurinas designated vota to Uni alongside Tinia and Thesan. Three gold plaques were excavated from the site in 1964, two written in Etruscan, and one in Phoenecian. The two longer Etruscan and Phoenecian inscriptions clarify the dedication of the temple was to unialastres as the genitive form of uni-astre, an amalgamated goddess of the Etruscan Uni as uni and Phoenecian Astarte as astre.Heurgon, J. (1966).
|
|
The low and mid falling tones are a prosodic effect, found on final syllables, or on penultimate syllables followed by a voiceless vowel; this leftward shift of tone before voiceless vowels (which by their nature cannot carry tone) is another general process of Sandawe. Rising tone is only found on long vowels and can be seen as a low-high sequence. Thus at a phonemic level, , , , and are required. Tone is not written, except indirectly in genitive phrases, which are hyphenated.
|
|
In Belarusian, the letter Ve represents only the sound . In the word final position, or if directly proceeded by a consonant, it mutates to the letter Short U (Ў ў), a Belarusian letter representing the sound . E.g., the Belarusian noun "language" is (mova), but the adjectival form is (mowny), and the genitive plural of the noun (formed by removing the final ) is (mow). In Rusyn, the letter Ve represents the sound /v/, or /w/ if it is at the end of the word.
|
|
The first element is the genitive of the name of the mountain farm Skagastølen and the last element is tind which means "mountain peak". The mountain farm (dairy farm) Skagastølen belongs to the farm Skagen in Luster and stølen is the finite form of støl which means "mountain farm". Skagen is the finite form of skage which means "headland" or "promontory" and the name is equivalent with the famous Skagen in Denmark. The word midtre means "the one in the middle".
|
|
2007 She is married to Sifis Valirakis, the former Greek Minister of Sport, among other offices. She is frequently listed as Mina Papatheodorou Valyraki in English, a spelling that combines elements of two approaches to transcribing Modern Greek names, alternatively she is sometimes listed by her maiden name of Mina Papatheodorou only, or as Mina Valirakis, using the nominative instead of the genitive form of her husband's surname. (See Greek surnames for more information on women's surname practices in Greece).
|
|
The grammarian Aelius Donatus (4th century AD), whose work was used as standard throughout the Middle Ages, placed the cases in this order: :Aelius Donatus, Ars Major, 2.8. :"There are six cases: nominative, genitive, dative, accusative, vocative and ablative." This order was based on the order used by earlier Greek grammarians, with the addition of the ablative, which does not exist in Greek. The names of the cases also were mostly translated from the Greek terms, such as from the Greek .
|
|
Where the top of the pyramid should be, the Eye of Providence watches over it. Two mottos appear: Annuit cœptis signifies that Providence has "approved of (our) undertakings."Journals of the Continental Congress, June 20, 1782 Novus ordo seclorum, freely taken from Virgil, is Latin for "a new order of the ages."The word seclorum does not mean "secular", as one might assume, but is the genitive (possessive) plural form of the word saeculum, meaning (in this context) generation, century, or age.
|
|
Saeculum did come to mean "age, world" in late, Christian, Latin, and "secular" is derived from it, through secularis. However, the adjective "secularis," meaning "worldly," is not equivalent to the genitive plural seclorum, meaning "of the ages." () The reverse has never been cut (as a seal) but appears, for example, on the back of the one-dollar bill. The primary official explanation of the symbolism of the great seal was given by Charles Thomson upon presenting the final design for adoption by Congress.
|
|
Animate nouns include humans, gods, and in some instances the word for "statue". Suffixes mark a noun's case: absolutive (-Ø), ergative (-e), dative/allative (-r(a) animate, -e inanimate, "to, for"), genitive (-(a)k "of"), locative (-a, only inanimate, "in, at"), comitative (-da "with"), equative (-gin "as, like"), directive/adverbial (-š(e) "toward"), ablative (-ta, only inanimate, "from"). The naming and number of cases vary according to differing analyses of Sumerian linguistics. Noun phrases are right branching with adjectives and modifiers following nouns.
|
|
It takes its name from the largest of them, which is now called Upper Telemark, but which was historically simply called Telemark. Telemark is named for the Thelir (Þilir in Old Norse), the ancient North Germanic tribe that inhabited what is now known as Upper Telemark since the Migration Period and during the Viking Age. The Norse form of the name was Þelamǫrk. The first element is the genitive plural case of Þilir while the last element is mǫrk "woodland, borderland, march".
|
|
The name Belfast is derived from the Irish ', which was later spelt '. The word ' means "mouth" or "rivermouth" while ' is the genitive singular of ' and refers to a sandbar or tidal ford across a river's mouth. The name therefore translates literally as "(river) mouth of the sandbar" or "(river) mouth of the ford". This sandbar was formed at the confluence of two rivers at what is now Donegall Quay: the Lagan, which flows into Belfast Lough, and its tributary the Farset.
|
|
Two or more nouns can be used together in a genitive (or possessive) relationship. This is achieved by two methods in English: # the doctor's car # the car of the doctor In Welsh, the only option available to us is (2) above. All English expressions involving the clitic 's or s' must be rephrased using the "of (the)" construction before being translated into Welsh – even when this would be unnatural in English. This means that 'Dafydd's book' becomes 'the book of Dafydd'.
|
|
Originally from the English word "belong", blong takes the place of 'of' or the genitive case in other languages. Just like of in English, it is one of the most widely used and versatile words in the language, and can indicate possession, country of origin, defining characteristics, intention, and others. ;Buk blong mi: The book that belongs to me, my book ;Man blong Amerika: Man from America, American. ;Hemi woman blong saiens: She is a woman of science, She is a scientist.
|
|
The epithet used for this name is often spelled as bocconi, following the first usage by Scheele. This epithet is formed from a latinized form of Boccone's name: "Bocconus". Boccone however, rarely used a latinized form of his name: in all his books for example, even the ones in Latin, his name appears on the title page as "Paolo Boccone", contrary to the practice of the time.Linnaeus called him "Bocco" (genitive: bocconis), probably because he thought "Boccone" was an ablative.
|
|
The name of Little Smeaton is first attested in the Domesday Book of 1086 as Smidetun, Smidetune, and Smitune. The first attestation of the 'little' element is found two years later in the phrase 'in litle Smithetun' in the Durham Liber Vitae; this element distingishes Little Smeaton from the neighbouring Great Smeaton. The name comes from the Old English words smiþ ('craftsman, smith') in its genitive plural form smiþa and tūn ('estate, village'). Thus the name once meant 'smiths' estate'.
|
|
In ancient Rome, the domus (plural domūs, genitive domūs or domī) was the type of house occupied by the upper classes and some wealthy freedmen during the Republican and Imperial eras. It was found in almost all the major cities throughout the Roman territories. The modern English word domestic comes from Latin domesticus, which is derived from the word domus. The word in modern Slavic languages means "home" and is a cognate of the Latin word, going back to Proto-Indo-European.
|
|
The name Smeaton is first attested in the Domesday Book of 1086, in the form Smedetone. This derives from Old English words smiþ (in its genitive plural form smiþa) and tūn ('farm, estate'), and thus once meant 'smiths' farm'. The kirk element of the name is first attested in 1311 and is a northern English dialect word for 'church', coming from the Old Norse word for 'church', kirkja. This element was added to the name to distinguish the settlement from nearby Little Smeaton.
|
|
Polish does not regularly place nouns together to form compound noun expressions. Equivalents to such expressions are formed using noun-derived adjectives (as in , "orange juice", where is an adjective derived from "orange"), or using prepositional phrases or (equivalently) a noun in the genitive or other case. A group of nouns connected by a word for "and" is treated as plural. It is masculine personal plural if it contains any male person (in fact, if it contains any person and any masculine noun).
|
|
Latvian has only one overt locative case but it syncretizes the above four cases to the locative marking them by differences in the use of prepositions. Lithuanian breaks them out of the genitive case, accusative case and locative case by using different postpositions. Dual form is obsolete in standard Latvian and nowadays it is also considered nearly obsolete in standard Lithuanian. For instance, in standard Lithuanian it is normal to say "dvi varnos (plural) – two crows" instead of "dvi varni (dual)".
|
|
Old Egyptian, Classical Egyptian, and Middle Egyptian have verb-subject-object as the basic word order. However, that changed in the later stages of the language, including Late Egyptian, Demotic and Coptic. The equivalent to "the man opens the door" would be a sentence that would correspond, in the language's earlier stages, to "opens the man the door" (wn s ꜥꜣ). The so-called construct state combines two or more nouns to express the genitive, as in Semitic and Berber languages.
|
|
The habitational surname originates in most cases from the place so called in Annandale, Dumfriesshire, Scotland. This surname is derived from the genitive case of the given name John and tone or toun ("settlement" in Middle English; tun in Old English), literally meaning "John's town". There are several similar place names in Scotland, including the city of Perth, which was once known as St. John's Toun. This and other similarly named locations may also be sources for the surname Johnston.
|
|
As with other Philippine languages, pronouns in Ponosakan are distinguished by case (nominative, genitive, and oblique); number (singular and plural); and, for the first person plural pronouns, clusivity (inclusive and exclusive). Other than the contrast between the singular and plural forms, Ponosakan also exhibits "count forms" for second and third person pronouns. These forms are always followed by a number, as in 'the three of them' and 'the four of them'. In contrast, plural forms cannot be followed by a number.
|
|
Iquitos is also attractive for its Amazonic Spanish, a dialect of Spanish spoken in the Amazon. The dialect is most noticeable in speech than in writing, such as [f] and [x] are allophones, (e.g., Juana is pronounced /fana/), especially when it is next to one or semivowel. (Los fríos de San Juan; Los fríos de San Fän), the double preposing and possessive genitive (De Antonio sus amigos; From Antonio his friends), and the preemption of articles against the names (Juana, Lä Fuana).
|
|
Nouns, pronouns, adjectives and determiners were fully inflected with four grammatical cases (nominative, accusative, genitive, dative), and a vestigial instrumental, two grammatical numbers (singular and plural) and three grammatical genders (masculine, feminine, and neuter). First- and second-person personal pronouns also had dual forms for referring to groups of two people, in addition to the usual singular and plural forms. The instrumental case was somewhat rare and occurred only in the masculine and neuter singular. It was often replaced by the dative.
|
|
The Bayer designations of about 1,500 brightest stars were first published in 1603. In this list, a star is identified by a lower- case letter of the Greek alphabet, followed by the Latin name of its parent constellation. The Bayer designation uses the possessive form of a constellation's name, which in almost every case ends in is, i or ae; um if the constellation's name is plural (see genitive case for constellations). In addition, a three-letter abbreviation is often used .
|
|
Typically, the glans is completely or partially covered by the foreskin in humans, except in those who have been circumcised. The foreskin can generally be retracted over and past the glans, and may automatically retract during an erection. The glans is more commonly known as the "head" or the "tip" of the penis. The medical name comes from the Latin words glans ('acorn') and penis ('of the penis') – the Latin genitive of this word has the same form as the nominative.
|
|
The Curadmír or Champion's PortionOld Irish curad (genitive of caur), "of a hero, champion, warrior"; mír, "morsel, ration, portion" (Dictionary of the Irish Language, Compact Edition, Royal Irish Academy, 1990, pp. 103, 465); modern Irish curadhmhír (James MacKillop, Dictionary of Celtic Mythology, 1998, pp. 77-78) was an ancient custom referred to in early Irish literature, whereby the warrior acknowledged as the bravest present at a feast was given precedence and awarded the choicest cut of meat. This was often disputed violently.
|
|
The vowel represented by , as well as almost any other Slavonic vowel, can be stressed or unstressed. Stressed variants are sometimes (in special texts, like dictionaries, or to prevent ambiguity) graphically marked by acute, grave, double grave or circumflex accent marks. Special Serbian texts also use with a macron to represent long unstressed variant of the sound. Serbian with a circumflex can be unstressed as well; then, it represents the genitive case of plural forms to distinguish them from other similar forms.
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) are named after the old Tysnes farm (), since the first Tysnes Church was built here. The first element is the genitive case of the name of the god Tyr and the last element is nes which means "headland". This is probably the only place in Norway named after the god Tyr. Several place names around the farm also have sacred meanings: Ve (holy place), Helgastein (holy rock), Godøy (the god's island), and Vevatnet (the holy lake).
|
|
Also called the inflected infinitive, the gerund is a verbal noun. That is, it is a verb used in the place of a noun. Middle High German has two special gerund forms, one for the dative case, and one for the genitive case. The former is created by adding "-(n)e" to the infinitive, the latter by adding "-(n)es" to the infinitive: "gëben(n)e/gëben(n)es", "sëhen(n)e/sëhen(n)es", and "tuon(n)e/ tuon(n)es".
|
|
The municipality (originally the parish) is named after the old Gjerstad farm (Old Norse: Geirreksstaðir), since the Gjerstad Church was built there. One explanation of the name says that the first element is the genitive case of the male name Geirrekr and the last element is staðir which means "homestead" or "farm". Another possibly explanation of the first part of the name says that it comes from the word geirr which means "spear". Historically, the name has been spelled Gerikstadum (c.
|
|
Since the possessor is crucially linked to an inalienable noun's meaning, inalienable nouns are assumed to take their possessors as a semantic argument. Possessors (to either alienable or inalienable nouns) can be expressed with different constructions. Possessors in the genitive case (such as the friend of Mary) appear as complements to the possessed noun, as part of the phrase headed by the inalienable noun. That is an example of internal possession since the possessor of the noun is inside of the determiner phrase.
|
|
The name, which is first recorded in 1150 as Fuththernessa, is interpreted as "headland by the rump-shaped island," from Old Norse futh (genitive futhar), meaning rump, and nes, meaning headland. The island in question may be Piel Island, with the name originally referring to the headland immediately opposite (where Rampside is), before being extended to the entire region. Alternatively it could be Walney Island: though it little resembles a rump today, erosion could have altered its shape over time.
|
|
A Latin translation of Ibn Adjurrum's Arabic grammar was made by the Italian Franciscan friar, Thomas Obicini of Novara, who had lived for a time as an abbot in Aleppo, and published in Italy in 1621 with the title Grammatica Arabica.Obicini, Thomas Grammatica Arabica Al-Suyuti (Bughya, 102) places ibn Ājurrūm stylistically in the Kūfah School of grammar, based on his use of the genitive term "khafḍ," (), the desinentially inflective imperative "muʿrab" (), and the "kayfamā" () particle () "ḥarf", to govern the apocopate form "jazm" ().
|
|
The name of Great Smeaton is first attested in the Durham Liber Vitae for the years 966-72 in the phrase 'on smiþatune' ('in Smeaton'). The first attestation of the 'great' element is found in 1231, in the Latinised form Smithetuna Magna; this element distingishes Great Smeaton from the neighbouring Little Smeaton. The name comes from the Old English words smiþ ('craftsman, smith') in its genitive plural form smiþa and tūn ('estate, village'). Thus the name once meant 'smiths' estate'.
|
|
Greek family names are most commonly patronymics but may also be based on occupation, personal characteristics or location. The feminine version is usually the genitive of the family name of the woman's father or husband; so, for example, Mr. Yannatos and Mrs. Yannatou. As a result of their codification in the Modern Greek state, surnames have Katharevousa forms even though Katharevousa is no longer the official standard. Thus, the Ancient Greek name Eleutherios forms the Modern Greek proper name Lefteris.
|
|
Aguaruna is a nominative/accusative language. It indicates the nominative, accusative, commutative, locative, ablative, instrumental, vocative, and genitive cases by attaching inflectional suffixes. Case markers attach only to the final element of a noun phrase, unless a demonstrative pronoun is present, then each word within the noun phrase takes the case marking. The nominative case does not take a suffix, but the noun phrase therefore cannot take any other case suffix, which in turn acts as the indicator that it is the subject.
|
|
In 2004, the Council of the Commune Lubicz in Poland passed a resolution giving the name "Obi-Wan Kenobi" to one of the streets in Grabowiec, a small village near Toruń. The street was named in 2005. The spelling of the street name, Obi-Wana Kenobiego is the genitive form of the noun in the Polish language: (the street) of Obi-Wan Kenobi. The Guardian cartoonist Steve Bell portrayed Jeremy Corbyn, former leader of the British Labour Party, as Obi-Wan Kenobi.
|
|
The first element is the genitive of the name of the mountain farm Skagastølen and the last element is tind which means "mountain peak". The mountain farm (dairy farm) Skagastølen belongs to the farm Skagen in Luster and stølen is the finite form of støl which means "mountain farm". Skagen is the finite form of skage which means "headland" or "promontory" and the name is equivalent with the famous Skagen in Denmark. The words vetle and vesle mean "the small".
|
|
In Alleyne and Ferreira, the bare possessive pronouns and the forms with the /-pa/ suffix are taken as equals. However, Tobler refers to the /-pa/ form as "possessive pronouns," and the bare form as "possessive adjectives." The difference appears to be that the pronominal form can occasionally fill a DP (as English "mine") as well as act as a genitive adjunct to a noun phrase (/u-pa liv/, "your book"), whereas the bare possessive form must be adjunct to the possessed NP.
|
|
The name Lærdalsøyri is derived from the local river which flows through the village. The first element is the genitive case of the old name of the river Lærr (now the river is called Lærdalselvi) and the last element is dalr which means "valley" or "dale." The meaning of the old river name is unknown. The last element -øyri is the finite form of øyr which means "sandbank"; it is similar to the word ayre which is used in Scotland and Orkney.
|
|
Votic is an agglutinating language much like the other Finnic languages. In terms of inflection on nouns, Votic has two numbers (singular, plural), and 16 cases: nominative, genitive, accusative (distinct for pronouns), partitive, illative, inessive, elative, allative, adessive, ablative, translative, essive, exessive, abessive, comitative, terminative. Unlike Livonian, which has been influenced to a great extent by Latvian, Votic retained its Finnic characteristics. There are many loan words from Russian, but not a phonological and grammatical influence comparable with the Latvian influence to Livonian.
|
|
The plural noun is formed by adding –s to the singular (-es after a consonant). The accusative case is generally identical to the nominative but can optionally be marked with the ending -m (-em after a consonant) with the plural being -sem (-esem after a consonant) or with the preposition em. The genitive is formed with the ending -n (-en after a consonant) with the plural being -sen (-esen after a consonant) or with the preposition de. Other cases are formed with prepositions.
|
|
The Vatican amphora depicts Achilles and Ajax playing a board game, with both men identified by their names added in the genitive. Ajax and Achilles sit across from each other, looking down at a block situated between them. The board game they are playing, which might be compared to a backgammon or checkers variant, was played with a die. According to the words written next to the two players, Achilles proclaims he has thrown a four, while Ajax has a three.
|
|
Esperanto has an agglutinative morphology, no grammatical gender, and simple verbal and nominal inflections. Verbal suffixes indicate four moods, of which the indicative has three tenses, and are derived for several aspects, but do not agree with the grammatical person or number of their subjects. Nouns and adjectives have two cases, nominative/oblique and accusative/allative, and two numbers, singular and plural; the adjectival form of personal pronouns behaves like a genitive case. Adjectives generally agree with nouns in case and number.
|
|
A regulated shore at the bend of Akerselva in Kjelsås The first element is the genitive case of Aker, the name of the old farm and churchsite that has named several places in Oslo. The last element is the finite form of the noun elv ('river'). The river is considered to be the border between the eastern and the western part of Oslo. In the eastern part people treat the word elv as a feminine noun, so they say elva ('the river').
|
|